Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world’s books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at htip:/ / books: coodle.com/
= ets
=e " rohan,
all
_
_
2)
elle ——
A
COMPREHENSIVE
MEDICAL DICTIONARY:
CONTAINING THE
PRONUNCIATION, ETYMOLOGY, AND SIGNIFICATION
or
THE TERMS MADE USE OF IN MEDICINE AND THE KINDRED SCIENCES.
SH an Bepentix,: 6
COMPRISING A COMPLETE LIST OF ALL THE MORE IMPORTANT
ARTICLES OF THE MATERIA MEDICA, ARRANGED AC-
CORDING TO THEIR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
ALSO
AN EXPLANATION OF THE LATIN TERMS AND PIIRASES OCCURRING
IN ANATOMY, PHARMACY, ETC.; TOQETHER WITH
THE NECESSARY DIRECTIONS FOR WRITING LATIN PRESCRIPTIONS,
ETC. ETC.
BY
J. THOMAS, M.D.
AUTHOR OF THE SYSTEM OF PRONUNCIATION t% LIPPLNCOTT'’S FRO
OF THE WORLD.
PHILADELPIIIA :
J. B. LIPPINCOTT &
1870.
\
eee ee
wee * .
“.Edtered, accpriing th Aétrot CEngress, In the yeat. 1864, by
Do ioc. vB rrpprecorr’é*co. 5 >
in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Eastern District
of Pennsylvania.
ee we cr cr nr ee
ay.
Q5
\2%o
PREFACE.
THE present work is designed to supply a want which has long
been felt by those commencing the study of medicine anJ the
collateral sciences.
An acquaintance with the dead languages, or at least with Latin,
was formerly, and in some parts of Europe is still, considered
absolutely necessary for a graduate in medicine as well as in the
other learned professions. Although in the United States a clas-
sical education is not made an indispensable condition for conferring
a medical degree, yet, so long as the great majority of professional
terms are in Latin, some knowledge of this language may be said
to be absolutely requisite for the medical student. The fact that
multitudes of our young men commence the study of medicine
without any previous acquaintance with Latin or Greek, renders
it important that the elementary works intended for the use of
students should be adapted to meet this exigency.
To supply the want above indicated has been one of the chief
objects of the present work. In fulfilling this ‘object, the editor
has aimed ,—
First: to give a full explanation of the etymology of the various
words defined in the Dictionary. The importance of etymology
in furnishing, as it generally does, a sure clue to the true sig-
nification of scientific terms; in limiting and fixing their mean-
ing, thus guarding against looseness or vagueness of application;
and lastly, and not least, in assisting the memory of the learner,
ul
1V PREFACE.
Bince, by acquiring a knowledge of a comparatively few elements
or roots, he is thus enabled to determine the signification of a
multitude of compound words,—can scarcely be overestimated. It
is admitted, indeed, that terms not unfrequently occur of which
it is difficult or impossible to give an entirely satisfactory etymo-
logy. Inafew of the most doubtful cases of this kind, it has been
deemed best to make no attempt to explain the derivation, since
an etymology which is purely fanciful or speculative, seems far
more likely to mislead or perplex than to instruct the student.
It may be proper to add that, in fulfilling this important part of
his task, the editor has not been content with merely following
the generally received authorities in etymology, but has made it
@ rule, in every case of doubt or uncertainty, to examine the sub-
ject anew, and particularly to consult the best classical and modern
(foreign) dictionaries upon the point in question.
Secondly: to give, whenever practicable, a literal translation
of the various Latin phrases, sentences, etc. occurring in the work:
such, for example, as Extensor Digttorum Communis, Motores Ocu-
lorum, Hydrargyrum cum Creth, etc. etc. The importance of such
explanations in giving clear and definite ideas to those who may
be unacquainted with the Latin tongue, is too obvious to require
to be enlarged upon.
For an explanation of some of the most important elements and
principles of the Latin language, designed chiefly for those who
have not had the advantage of a classical education, the reader is
referred to the Appendix, page 660. Connected with, and imme-
diately following, this portion of the work, will be found rules
and directions for the writing of Latin prescriptions.
Another feature in the work, and one which it is hoped will
prove of great practical importance, is the pronunciation of the
various terms given in the Dictionary. What correct spelling is
to the writer, correct pronunciation is to the speaker. If either
should be wholly neglected, the most perfect language would soon
become a babel, and fall into utter corruption. Every one who
takes the trouble to reflect on the subject must be aware that if it
were not for the constant effort or aim to conform our speech to a
common standard, the language which we call English would in
the course of a few years be spoken so differently in different parts
vi PREFACE.
Italian, which of all the modern languages is perhaps most nearly
related 10 the Latin, has generally been adopted as the standard.
According to this system, @ should be sounded nearly like «in far,
eas in ¢here, or like a@ in fate,t as in marine, or like ¢ in mete, u
like on, and y like 2, that is, like our e. In some portions of
our country, particularly in the Middle States, there unfortu-
nately prevails a third system, consisting of a sort of mixture of ©
the other two already described. According to this system,—if
such it may be called,—the vowel a is sounded as in fast or fut
(never as in fate); 1, when long, is usually pronounced as in pene,
though sometimes as in marinc; all the other vowels being uni-
formly sounded asin English. The improper diphthong @, which in
every other modern language corresponds in sound either exactly
or very nearly to ¢,* is on this system sounded like our a in fate.
As may readily be imayined, these three different systems ex-
isting together in the same country, have had the effect to intro-
duce almost unlimited confusion into the pronunciation of Latin
words. Those who aim at correctness or propriety in speaking
should, we tuink, adopt either the Oxford pronunciation or the
continental; and whichever they adopt should be carried out con-
sistently. It is greatly to be desired, however, that some common
standard of Latin pronunciation might be fixed upon for the whole
United States: it would be of immense advantage even were its
application limited to scientific terms and phrases.
Under the existing state of things, the editor has not felt justified
in attempting to lay down any positive rules for the pronunciation
of the vowels occurring in Latin terms. He has, accordingly, for
the most part confined his labors in regard to this class of words, to
marking the accent and syllabication, and to indicating such vowel
sounds (e.g. short 7 and short y) as are essentially the same
whether they are pronounced according to the continental or
* That is, to the sound of ¢ in the respective languages; @ in French being
equivalent’to the French ¢,@ in Spanish to the Spanish e, and so with tho
rest. To sound @ differently from ¢ tends to great confusion, inasmuch as a
multitude of words are now written almost indifferently with the diphthony
or the vowel: as, cEdile or Edile, Etiology or Etiology, etc. Mowever such
words may be written, the pronunciation ought, unquestionab'y, to remain
the same.
PREFACE, ‘Vil
the English mode. The most important point of all is the accent,
which can, for the most part, be readily ascertained, and, depend-
ing as it does upon the guantity* (not on the quality) of the
vowels, remains the same under all the different systems and in
all the various tongues of the world. The principal rules for
Latin accentuation are the following :—
Ree 1.—In trisyllables or polysyllables, if the penultima be
long, the accent must fall upon it: as, Abdo’men, Coni’um, Duodd-
num, Porrigo, Scapula’ris, ete.
Rute 2.—If the penultima be short, the accent must fall on the
antepenultima: as, A¢idum, <Abdom’'inis, An'ima, Assafet'rda,
Chimaph'ila, Cimicif'uga, Hydroceph'alus, Polyd'ala, ete.
Rue 3.—Dissyllables always take the accent on the penultima;
as, A’cor, Cu'ma, Liquor, &c.
It may be observed that whenever the accent of a Latin word
falls on the antepenultimate vowel followed immediately by a
single consonant, the accent is usually placed after the conso-
nant, and the vowel is made what in English we term “short.”
(See examples under Rule Second.) Accordingly, we pronounce
Abdominis—abdom'inis, Assafeetida—assafet’rdu, etc., although in
both of these instances the penultimate syllable is long in Latin.f
The only important exception to this rule occurs in words having
wu for the antepenultimate vowel; as, Alu’mina, Sulphu'ricus, ete.,
in which case the accent should always be placed before the conso-
nant, the vowel retaining its full or long sound.f{
It has until recently been the almost universal usage among
——
* The quantity is determined chiefly by the usage of the Latin poets, and
certain recognized rules of derivation.
t It is very important to bear in mind the essential difference between a
long vowel in English and a long vowel in Latin or Greek. In the former
ease the word “long” refera to the quality of the vowel, in the latter always
to the quantity. The pronunciation of a long vowel in Latin or Greck is
estimated to occupy just twice as much time as is spent in uttering a short
vowel. In the present work, however, when the term “long” is employed
in reference to the pronunciation of a word, it is to be understood in the
English sense, if the contrary be not distinctly stated.
} The plural of Greek nouns in -oma are, by common usage, excepted : as,
aro’mata (from aro’ma), not arom’ata. If the penultima be a vowel followed
immediately by another vowel, the antepenultimate syllable is usually made
long: as, am-mo/n1-a, Ci-ne’re-us.
Viil PREFACE.
classical scholars to pronounce the ancient Greek (like the Latin)
according to the quantity of the vowels; but within a few years
some institutions of learning of the highest character, both in
Europe and in this country, have adopted the modern Greek
accentuation; that is, they pronounce according to the Greek
accent, without the slightest reference to quantity. For example,
cogia (“wisdom’’), and wdézpavuv (the ‘“elbow’’), formerly called
so’fe-a and o-le-kra’non, would, according to the new mode, be
pronounced so-fee’a and o-lek’ra-non. How far this new system
should affect our pronunciation of Latinized terms derived from
the Greek may be considered an open question.*
As already intimated, the accent is the chief, if not the sole,
point in Latin pronunciation about which there is no dispute
among the learned. It has accordingly come to be regarded as
one of the essential tests by which a finished scholar may be
known. Our readers need scarcely be reminded that many Latin
phrases and sentences have become, so to speak, parts of our own
* While it must be admitted that all, or nearly all, the best English autho-
rities on classical pronunciation recognize no other principle than quantity
for the accentuation of this class of words, it may be observed that in Italian
and Spanish,—languages much more nearly related to the Latin than ours,—
words and names derived from the Greek almost invariably follow the accentua-
tion of the original, while those of Latin derivation are as uniformly ac-
centuated according to the quantity of their Latin primitives. Not only
is the name Sofia (from the Greek oog’a, whence our Sophi’a) pronounced
so-fee’a (though in Greek the penultima is short), and its derivative filosofia
(‘‘philosophy”) fe-lo-so-fee’a, but the numerous class of Italian and Spanish
words ending in -grafia (Greek -ypagia), and -logia (Greek -Aoyia) always
have, like the Greek, the accent on the penultima, although this is invariably
short in the Greek; as cosmografi’a (cosmography) geografi’a (geography),
ortografi’a (orthography), &.; and analogi’a (analogy), filologi’a (philology),
etc. etc. IJnsania takes the antepenultimate accent, because the penultima of
the Latin (insa’nia) is short; while mania, with the same termination, has the
penultimate accent (ma-nee’a), simply because the Greek (uavia) is so accented.
Bae The remark made above, that words in Italian and Spanish derived from
the Latin follow the Latin quantity, while those from the Greek conform to
the Greek accentuation, should of course be limited to such as have not become
materially changed or corrupted. It will be seen that in the examples above
cited no change has taken place, except substituting f for ¢, whica does not
in the slightest degree affect the pronunciation.
x PREFACE.
exhibits a degree of accuracy, as well as judgment, unsurpassed, if
not unequalled, among scientific works of reference.
Those who take a particular interest in such subjects are re-
ferred to the “Table of Disputed Pronunciations’ (see Appendix,
pp. 698-9), containing a list of the most important terms occurring
in medical works, respecting the accentuation of which there is a
difference among the best orthoepical authorities.*
Respecting the plan of the Dictionary, it may be observed that
immediately after the term itself, if this be English, is inserted
the Latin synonym, then the etymology, both being enclosed in
brackets. If the term be Latin, it is immediately followed by the
etymology, enclosed in brackets. (Compare Ablactation, Apoplexy,
Artery; also, Abdomen, Ablepsia, etc.) The French synonyms of
important medical terms are also given, excepting such as are
essentially the same as the English or Latin: for example, Abdacta-
tion (‘‘ablactation’’), Bandage (a “ bandage’), Utérus (the “ute-
rus’), etc.; or such as differ only very slightly, as Apoplerxte
(‘‘apoplexy”’), Artére (“artery”), Hépatie (“ hepatitis’), @sophage
(‘‘ceséphagus’’), etc. As these would, for the most part, be readily
understood without a dictionary, they have generally been omitted.
By adopting this plan, the attention of the student is particularly
directed to those French terms which it is most important for him
to acquire; that is, to such as are essentially different from the
Latin or English, and therefore not likely to be understood unless
explained. Of this class of words the following examples may
be given :—Ceur (‘‘heart’’), Clow (‘clove’), Cow (‘neck’), Afain
(‘hand’), Gil (‘eye’), Poumons (‘‘lungs’’), Zouz (“cough”), etc.
A considerable portion of the Appendix is occupied with the
* In speaking of “authorities” in regard to questions of this kind, we do
not, of course, allude to those persons, however illustrious, who are merely
distinguished for their scientific attainments or for their general learning, but
to such only as have paid particular attention to the subject of orthoepy. It is
not to be denied that some, who are justly regarded as ornaments of science,
either from pever having given any attention to such subjects, or from mere
carelessness, are most untrustworthy guides in all that relates to correctness of
language, whether written or spoken. They seem to forget that thoughts are
like jewels: the greater their value, the more important it is that they should
be well set, that their beauty may be exhibited to the best advantage.
EXPLANATION OF THE SIGNS, ABBREVIATIONS,
ETC. USED IN THE PRESENT WORK.
4, 7,1,4, 1, 9, are long, an in fate, mete, pine, note, tube, fly.
a, 6,1,6, %, ¥, are short, as in fat, met, pin, not, lub, myatic.
4, ¢, and 4, are like &, @, and 6, except that the sound is less prolonged.
§, 6, are obscure, as in the final syllables of America, iriter, etc.
BR -y hard.
y is to be sounded like « or aa; G and g like j; & has the sound of z.
hb is to be suunded like ky but ch without any mark should be pronounced as in
ohill or child.
N, M, and w° are used to represent the French nasal sound, somewhat resembling
that of ny in /ong. BR (small capital) implies that the r should be trilled: ti denotes
the sound of the French «; vu, that of the French ew, similar to the sound of « in
the English word fur.
An astorisk (*) affixed to a word or phrase denotes that it is either Latin or Latin-
ized Greek, eto.
rz Bignifics “equivalent to.” Thus, Cath. — Catharticus implies that Cuth. is
equivalent to, or stands for, Catharticua (“ Cathartic”).
| Pinced after tho phrase “ Pharmacopoeial name” denotes that the name belongs
alike to tho British and United States Pharmacopceias.
An acuto accent denotes a primary, a grave a secondary, accent.
#9” Aan gonoral rule, no marks have been placed on the vowels in cases where
theese would naturally bo pronounced correctly without any mark.
Fi When a reforenoe is mado to somo other part of the Dictionary, the word
referred to is put in small capitals: hence, if small capitals are usod, a reference is
always inplicd. See Mematiasie, Hematopoiesis, eto. in the Dictionary.
*
ABBREVIATIONS.
Atl. eaebGCae ae aeteaae ablat ive. Fr. eeeecvesevnenes eed French. N. er neat. eeneceeas neuter.
en re accusative, C0 | nn acuitive. Nom. ......00.00 00 nominative.
He. or Bilt oc. e kee Britleh. Ger. wc ..eee se esecnes German, Ph. or Pharm. .... Pharmacopais.
Wate cover cccceccnees ttatlve. Car, cece cs eceesecene Qreek. Ph. cc cece ec cseceee plural.
TTY | en Dublin. Ge. (dd eat) occ cccens « that fe. Pron. .......e0c00. rropuncia tion,
Kid. ... 0... ee anne wane Ralinburgh. , | Seen Latin. Bp. ..ccccccenncenss Bpatri-h.
e.g. te reen'pté ara'tit) Por ecample, | PL: nny Loudon. | Uf . Se Uulted States.
Wear twins coc eee c ees fomlatue. M. or wasd ......., » masculine, VOG. cacccccecacece Voca‘ive.
—
A a Alpha oa | ota Pp | Rho ‘ry
Bb pe Ita b K « iKappa: |Z oes Sizma js
1’ Qamma ywaand A A . Lambda T sf Tau t
a | Delta a Ma Mu | ma {¥ wv §oiUploa ‘aory
| Roe Kpeflon a short NO oe Nu n -? @ phi I ph
iaeog¢ Jota Z me Xi |x |X x Chi ‘ch hard.
" vo Kta Slong Ooo Oinicron od short & Pai ps
[* $@ Theta ith toe Bi P Q os Omega blog
Rewrnns—P &lluwel immediately by another >, by «. ar by y. suands like a: hence. ay-
peter, a vere,” should be rendered by angeinn of agian, if Roman letters are need: dp xbie
Co bene’), by aakgtos ar anche: Ty yea cto Schuko") by aachaete. Yo thoach asually comidered
ty be qquivalent to a is almost fnvarialbly rendered by yg, in Latin. See dy céheg. above given.
WK ius naualls replaced in Latin by ¢. as aeedoa or candies. cynare of ciman sa hind af “ artichoke”).
Acin Latin wonls of Greek derivation y ic sonadeal like ami aot like « 2g anc shoald in
awh wonts be prone with ita proper Latin sound.—alwars ike s befire ot. and gy.
Ba Ac.in Grek) when changed into Latin, beomes 2: and 0 ©: as ac0ied. athiupa,
obte ma. vie ma, ety.
Be Ws rppeented in Greek by called the “rough breathing” (aner'tuse as'per)\ as in
werd “wrmler” acaa, “bho” ete All Greek work beginning with a vowel hate dther the
mrack or smooth breathing capir'tins Y'ais Compare achcow. “back.” actia. “onmne” ete.
Tho emrowth breathing fwdicate: Simply the nataral svaad of Ure rowed,
xii
ALD
Abdominal Ap-on-eitt-ro’sis. The
conjoined tendons of the oblique and
transverse muscles on the anterior por-
tion of the abdomen. See Aronec-
ROSS.
Abdominal Gang'Ha (ging’gle-a).
The eemilunar ganglia, so named from
their situation.
Abdoin‘inal Ring. [An’nalus Ab-
dom‘inis.) The funcied ring-like open-
ing on ench side of the abdomen, ex-
ternal and superior to the pubes. Through
it, in males, passes the spermatic cord.
It is also called the Ix’Gutxau Risa.
Ab-dom-I-na'lis.* (From abdo’-
men.| Pertaining to the abdomen;
abdom’inal; ventral. In tho plural (Ab-
domina'léa) it forms the naine of an
order of fishes having the ventral fins
under the abdomen and behind the pec-
torals.
Ab-dom-i-nos’co-py. [Abdomino-
sco’pia; from abdo'men, and oxvziw, to
‘‘observe.””] The examination of the
abdomen by percussion, inspection, mea-
surement, or anunl examination.
Ab-du’‘cent. [Abdu’cens; from ad,
“from,” and dia’co, duct, to “lead,” to
“draw.”} Applied to muscles by which
the members or limbs are drawn from
the mesial line (or axis of the body);
also to the sixth pair of nerves.
Ab-duc'tion. [Abduc’tio, o'n/:;
from the saine.] That movement by which
one part is moved from another, or from
the axis of the body,
Ab-duc'tor, o’ris«.# [From the same. ]
Applied to a masele which perforins, or
aszists in performing, abduction.
Abclimoschus,* 4-bel-mos‘kiis. [From
the Arab. ab-el-nusahk; literally, the
“father of musk.) Musk-seed; the
specific name of the Hibiscus abelmos-
chua. The seeds of this plant, called
grana = moschata (*‘musk-seeds”), are
employed in the East in forming the
Poudre de Chypre, or Cyprus poder,
used for flavoring coffee.
Ab-¢p-I-thyin‘l-a.7[From ab,“from,”
“off,” and éfuyia, “desire.”] A faulty
tern (partly Latin and partly Greek) for
paralysis of tho solar plexus, cutting off
communication between the nervous
system and abdominal viscera, the
rupposed geat of tho appetites and do-
sires.
Ab-er-ra'tion. [Aberra’tio, o'nis ;
frow ab, “trom.” and er’ro, erratum, to
“wander.”’}] Applied to a disordered
state of tho intellect. Applied also to
the rays of light when refracted by a
10
ABL
lens, or reflected by a mirrer, so that
they do not converge into a focus.
Ab-e-vac-u-a'tion. [Abevacua’tio,
Onin; from ab, “from,” and erac’ua,
eracua'tum, to empty out,” to “empty.’”’}
A medical term usually applied to a par-
tial or incomplete evacuntion, but by some
writers employed to denote an immude-
rate evacuation.
A'bi-é4,? gen. A-bi’e-tis. (Supposed
to bo from ab, “from,” and e'n, to “yo,”
on account of the great height which
it goes or cxtends from theearth.] The
specific name of the Pinus Abies, or fir-
tree. See Pines.
A’bies Excel’sa.® One of the plants
from which the 7'/us, or frunkincense, is
obtained.
A'bies La’rix.® The tree which
affords Venice turpentine.
Ab-I-et'ic. [Abfet/icus; from a’bies.]
Belonging to the fir-tree.
Abletin, or Abietine, a-bi’c-tin.
[Abfeti‘nas from a’bics.] A resinous
substance, aleo called the resin Gamma,
or third in order, obtained from Stras-
bourg turpentine.
Abi'étis Re&-i’/na.* The resin of the
fir-tree; the Thus, or common frankin-
cense; spontancously exuded by the
Pinua Abica. Bee FrANKINCENRSE.
Abietite, a-hi’c-tit. (Abteti’tes;
from abies, and diby, a “stene.”] A
genus of fogsil coniferous plants in the
Wealden and Greensand forinations.
Ab-Ir-ri-ta'tion. [Abirrita’tio,
o’nix; from ab, “from” or “away.” and
trre’to, trrita'tum, to “irritate :” denoting
the passing “away” or absence of irrita-
tion or of vital irritability.) Diminished
irritability in the various tissues, and so
slizhtly distinct from ASTHENTA.
Ab-lac-ta'tion. [Ablacta’tio. ona ;
from ah, “from,” “away,” and lac, lac’.
tia,“ milk.” See Lactation.) The wean-
ing of a child. Some writers make a dis-
tinction between ablactation and weaning.
By the former they mewn the termina-
tion of the period of suckling ns regards
the mother; hy the latter, the same
period with reference to the child.
Ab-la'tion. [Abla’tio, o'nis; from
aufero, abla’tum (from) ab, “from,”
“away,” and fe’ro, la’tum, to “carry,” or
“take”), to “take away.’’] The re-
moving of any part by excision, extir-
pation, or amputation.
A-blep‘si-a.® [From = a, priv., and
Br\&rw, to “vee.”] Want of sight; blind-
ness: ablep’sy.
Ab'lu-ent. [Ab’luens; from cl,
ABS
Absin’thium Pon’ti-cum.* Ab-
sin’thinm Ro-me neam.* Othernames
for Autesisra Postica, which see.
Absin’thium San-ton'I-cam.? An-
other name for Arteminia santonica,
Absin‘thiam WVal-ga’re.* Another
namwne for Artemisia abainthium.,
Ab'‘so-Inte Alco-hol. Alcohol as
free from water as it can be obtained.
See ALcCONOL,
Ab-sor’bent. [Absor’bens; from
ab, “from,” and sor beu, aurp'tum, to “ sip
or suck.’’}) Sucking up or absorbing.
Applied to the lacteal and lymphatic
vessels, and to the origins of vessels on
the roots of plants. Applied to medicines
which neutralize acidity in the stomach
and bowels, as magnesia, chalk, etc.
Absor’bent Syn’tem. A term used
to denote collectively the vessels and
glands which perform the function of
absorption.
Ab-sorp'tion. [Absorp'tio, o'nis ;
from the s:ame.} The sucking up of
substances applied to the mouths of ab-
sorbent vessels. In Chemistry, the suck -
ing up or imbibition of a gas or vapor
by a liquid or solid.
Absorption, Cutaneous. §Sce Cu-
TANEOUS ABSORPTION.
Absorption, Iuterstitial.
INTERSTITIAL ABSORPTION.
Ab-ste’imi-ous. (Abste’mius; from
aba, “from,” and teme’tem, an old Latin
word for ‘“‘wine:” others derive it from
abe, “from,” and ten’eo, to “hold” or
“keep,” n being changed to m.] Strictly,
abstuining from wine; but generally ap-
plicd also to moderation in dict.
Ab-ster gent. [Abster’gens,en’tis ;
from ubater’ geo, abater’aum, to“ cleanse.”’}
Cleansing; abluent; abstersive. Applied
to medicines which cleanse from foulness
or sores,
Ab'‘stl-nence. ([Abstinen’‘tin; from
abs, “from,” and ten'co, to “hold” or
‘“‘keep;” to “abstain.”] The refraining
from, or sparing use of, food, liquors,
otc.
Abse-trac'tion. (Abstrac’tio, o’nis ;
from abe, “from,” “away,” and tra‘ho,
trac’tun, to “draw.”) The separating
of a fluid from a salt, eto. That mental
power by which one particular idea may
be dwelt upon to the exclusion of others ;
also, that by which general ideas may
be formed from those of particular ob-
jects. Applied also to the drawing of
blood from a blood-vessel.
Ab’/nas.* A species of Cassia, the
seeds of which, being powdcred and
12
Seo
_ ACA
mixed with sugar, are used in Egypt as
an application to the eyes in ophthalmia
A-bu'ta.* Another name for the Pa-
REIRA Brava, which see.
A-bu'til-on.* Called also the Indian
or yellow mallow. It is muciluginous,
and sometimes used for diarrhoea in
cattle.
Abvacuation. See ABEVACTATION.
Acacia,® a-ka’she-a; gen. Acacie,
a-ka‘she-@. [From dxf, a“ sharp point ;”
the name having been given on account
of the pricklee or thorns with which the
tree abounds.] A genus of the Linnean
class Polyyamia, natural order Legumi-
nose, Also, the Pharmacopeial name |
for gum-arabic.
Aea‘eia Al'tera Trifolia’ta. See
Spartivum Srinostm. = °
Acacia Arabica. See Acacia VERA.
Aca‘cise A-rab’I-cre Gum‘mi.* The
Pharmacopaial] name (Dub. Ph.) of gum-
arabic, obtained from Acacta vera, and
other species of Acacia.
Aca cia Cat‘e-chu.*® The systematic
name of the plant which affords catechu.
Aca‘cia In‘dica.* See Tamaninnus
Inpica.
Aca'cia Ve'ra.* [ From ve’rua, “true.’’]
The “true acacia.” The Egyptian thorn,
or gum-arahic tree; called also Acacia
Arabica. Also, the expressed juice of
the unripe pods of the Acacia rerarel.
Aean’cia Ver’a-vel.* A species affurd-
ing the juice called Acacia rera,
Aca'cia Zey-lon’¥-ca.* <A name for
Hamatorylon Campechianum.
Acajon, A‘kA’zhoo’. The ANAcaArR-
pium OCCIDENTALE, Which see.
Ac-a-le’phe.* (Gr. daxadxjn.] The
nettle. See Urtica.
Ac-n-le'phus,* [From the same.] Be-
longing toa nettle. Ju the neuter plural
(Acale‘pha) applied to a class of the
Radiata, from the stinging pain felt on
touching them.
A-calry¥-cine. ([Acalyci’nua, A-
eal’yeis; from a, priv., and ca‘lyr.]
Having no calyx.
A-camp’‘si-9.* (From a, priv., and
cdyxrw, to “‘bend.”] An inflexible state
of ajoint. See ANKYLOSIS.
A-can’tha.* = [Gr. dcas6a; from def, a
“sharp point.”] Applied formerly tothe
epine of the back, or rather of a rertebra,
by tho regular arrangement of the series
of which the former is conetituted. A
thorn, spine, or prickte.
Acanthacese,* ak-an-tha’she-% Tho
name of a natural order of plants re-
sembling the Acanthas.
ACE ACI
zour.”] Tho specific name of Rumex Achoristus,* ak-o-ris‘tiis. [From a,
acetoxa. | priv, and Xwpisw, to “separate.”} A
A-ce-to-sel/Ia.® [From acctu'sa.] The sign or symptoin which is inseparable
former Pharmacopocial name (Lond. Ph. | from (or which invariably accompanies)
1836) for tho Oxcalia acetoaclla, & purticular state of health or disease.
A-ce’tous. [Acetosas: from ace’- Ach’ro-a.* = [From a, priv., and xy4<,
twa.) Pertaining to vinegar; acetic. “eolor.”] A colorless state of the skin,
A-ce‘tum.* [From a’ceo, to “be | caused by the absence of the usual color-
sour.”}] Acetic or acetous acid in a very | ing matter of the rete mucosum., Com-
diluted state; common vinegar. The | pare Drscaroa.
varieties of vinegar known in commerce | Aeh'roemat‘ic. [Achromat’icus;
are three:—Wine vinegar, Malt vinegar, | from a, priv., and xpysya, “color.”"] That
and Sugar vinegar. The strongest malt | which dues not admit the colors of the
vinegar is termed proof vinogar, and is |! solar spectrum. Lenses in which the
called by the manufacturer No. 24; it is | prismatic aberration of light (caused by
estimated to contain 4.73 per cent. of | refraction) is corrected, are termed achro-
real acetic acid. See Acetic Acib. matic.
Ac’e-t¥l. A hypothetical radical, | A-chro’ma-tism. ([Achromatin’-
produced by tho abstraction of two | mus; from the same.) The correction
atums of oxygen from ethyl, by oxi- | of the aberration of light arising from
dating processes. It pervades a series | refraction.
of compounds, including acetic acid, Ach-ro'ma-top’s!-a.* [From a, priv.,
from which it derives its name. xXpdpa, “color,” and ofs, “vision.” ]
Achzenium,? a-ké’ne-iim; written | Inability to distinguish colors: achro'-
also Ache’niam. [From a, priv., and | matopsy.
xaivw, to “open.”’) An tndehiacent fruit: Achy losis,* ak-c-lo’sis. [From a,
it is one-celled and one-sceded, dry, and | priv., and xvdds, “juice,” and hence
having the integuments uf the seed dis- | ‘‘chyle.”] Deficient chylification.
tinct fromm it. Achy monsis,* ak-c-mo’sis. [From a,
Acheir, a-kir, or Acheirus. Sce | priv., and xrpés, “chyme.”] Deficient
AcHIRUS, chymification.
Achillea,* ak-il-le’a. A genus of Acia,* a'she-g. [From a’cus, a “ nee-
syngenesious plants. The A. ayer’atum | dle.”] A word used by Celxus, sup-
has properties similar to those of tansy. | poxed to mean the thread in a needle
The A. millefo'linm, common yarrow or | with which a suture is inade to join the
mnilfoil, 18 Sometimes uxed in dyspepsia, | lips of a wound; also, the suture itself.
flatulence, ete.: also in hemorrhage. A-cic’u-la,* plural, A-cie’ucle. | Di-
A-ehillis Ten‘do.* (The “Tendon | minutive of a’cus, a “needie."] A litde
of Achil’lés.") The strong tendon of the | needle: an ag’icule, See Sprcvna.
gaatroene mii, orgastrocne miusand soleus | A-cie’u-lar. [Acicula’ris; from acic’-
muscles. Also culled Cuurva Magna, | ela.) Like a small needle; spicular.
or the “ great sinew.” A-cic’u-la-ted. [Acicula'tus.]
Achirous, a-ki’riis, or Achefirous, | Iuving aciculz.
(Achi’rus, or Achel’rus; frow a, priv., Acid. ([(Ac'idus, Acg’idums from
and yeip, the “ hand.”} Having no hands, | a’ceo, to “be sour.”] Sour; sharp to the
Achlamydeous, ak-la-mid’c-iis, | taste, like vinegar. Asa noun it signi-
[Achlamyd’eus; from a, priv., and | fies a compound substance which unites
xAapzt;, a“ short cloak.”] Without calyx | in definite proportions with alkaline
or corolla. bases, and has the property of turning
Achne,* ak’ne. (Gr. ayvn.] A shred of | vegetable blues to red.
lint. <A flake of mucous-like substance Ac’ida,* the pluralof Acinprs, an acid.
on tho cornea. Ac l-dif’er-ous, [Acidif'erus;
Acholous, ak’o-liis. [Ach’oluss | from ac¢’idum, an “acid,” and s2’ro, to
from a, priv., and xo\n, “bile.”]| With- | “bear.”] Bearing or containing acid.
out bile; deficient in bile. A-cid T-fi'a-ble. [Acidifiab’ilisa;
A’ehor,” plural A-cho’réé, [Gr.dy“p, | from ag’idua, “sour,” and fio, to “be-
“sourf” or “dandruff.” ]) A small pus- | come.”] Capable of becoming acid.
tule containing a xstraw-colored fluid, | A-cid ¥-f1-cA' tion. [Acidifica’tlo,
and forming sculy eruptions about the | o’n/s.)) The act or process of forminy,
head of young children; a species of - or impregnoting with, acid. See next
seald-herd. urticle.
16
ADN
Ad’na&te. (Adna'tuss from ad, “to,”
and nes’cor, nea‘tua, to “be born,” to
* vrow.”} Connected or grown together.
Ad-o-lén’ cence. [ Adolescentia,
ad-o-les-acn’she-3; from adoules'en, to
“crow,” to “grow up to maturity.’’]
Youth; the period between puberty and
fulldevelopment: from fourteen or fifteen
to about twenty-five in males, and from
twelve or thirteen to twenty-one in
females.
Ad-op’ter. The same as ADAPTER.
Ad-os-cu-la'tion. [Adoscula’tio,
o’nis; from ad, “tv” or * towards,” and
vs culor, oscula’tus, to “ kiss.”] The im-
pregnation of plants by the pollen coming
in contact with the pistils; the joining or
inserting one part of the plant into an-
other. Also the external contact of the
genital organs of the opposite sexes in
birds and fixvhes during impregnation,
instead of the insertion of that of the
male.
Ad Pon‘dus Oni ni-um.* “To the
weight of the whole.” Used in prescrip-
tions to indicate the proportion of some
particula: ingredient.
Adragr nthin. Sec TRAGACANTHIN.
Adst. Fe’bre = Adatan'te fc’bre.®
“Fever being present,” or when tho
fever is on.
Adult. (Adul’tus; from ado'leo,
adultum, to “grow up.”) Applied to
animals arrived at maturity; also some-
times applicd to plants. Seo Actas.
Ad-ui-te-ra'tion. ([Adultera‘tio,
o/nia; from adultero, adultera’tum, to
“ adulterate,” to “counterfeit.”] Thecor-
rupting of pure ingredients with others
resembling them, but of inferior value.
A-dus'tion. [Adus‘tio, o’nis ; from
adu‘ro, adus'tum, to “burn,” to “scorch.”’}
A synonym of cautecrization; the appli-
cation of tho actual cautery to any part
of the body. See Avpustio,
Adventitious, aidl-ven-tish’iis. [Ad-
venti'tius; from adre’nio, adren’tun, to
‘come to,” to “come to accidentally.’’}
That which is accidental or acquired, in
opposition to what is natural or heredi-
tary.
Ad-ver-si-foll-ate. [Adversifo'-
lius; from adver’ans, “against,” and /o’-
linm. a “leat.”] Having leaves against
or opposite to each other.
Ad-¥ -na’mil-g.? [From a, priv., and
dbvauts, “power.” } Loss or deficiency of
vital power: adyn’amy.
Ad-¥-nam ‘ic. [Adynam‘icus. ]
Pertaining to Adynamta.
Edwitis (c-de-itis), idés * [From
22
EG
aidsia, the “parts of generation,” the
“pudenda.”] Inflammation of the pu-
denda.
Edocodynia,* e-de-o-din’e-g. [From
aicoia, the * pudenda,” and édivn, “ pain.”’}
Pain in the genital organs, from what-
ever cause.
ZE-doe-o-gra'phi-g.* [From aidoia,
the “pudenda,” and ypdagw, to “ write.”’}
Description of the parts of generation.
JE-doe-o-lo’gi-g.* [From aidoia, the
“pudenda,” and Adyvs, a ‘discourse.”}
A treatise on the parts of generation,
their structure and functions; also that
branch of Anatomy or Physiology treat-
ing of the same.
E-doe-op-so’pht-@,* or -dep-s0'-
phi-a.* [From aida, the “ pudenda,”
and Yopew, to “make a noise.”}] The
sound caused by the escape of wind
from the womb per raginam, or from
the bladder per urethram, in fermales.
4E-dce-on'co-py. [#dacosco’pia,
or Kdorop’sia; from aidoia, the “ pu-
denda,” cxoréw, to “see;” dfs, “ vision.” ]
Examination or inspection of the pu-
dena.
JE-doee-ot'o-my. [Xdeoecote’mia;
from aifoia, the “ pudenda,” and répiw, to
‘“cut.”| The anatomy or dissection of
the parts of generation.
E-gag-ro-pi'lus.* (From afyaypes,
the “wild goat,” and ride, “hair wrought
into felt.”] A concretion found in the
stomach of goats, deer, cowa, eto., com-
posed of hair collected on the tongue of
the animal in licking itself, and swal-
lowed.
ZEgtlops (¢j‘il-ops),o’pis.* [From aif,
dcyds, m0 ** yroat,” and ap, the “eye.”}) A
sinuous ulcer under the inner angle of
the eye, so called from its resemblance
to the /armrer or infra-orbital glandular
sac of goats: now considered tu be only
a stage of the fistula lachrymalia,
¥gobronchophony, e-zo-bron-kof’-
o-ne. ([.Agobrenchopho'nia; from
ait, a “goat,” and bronchopho'nia.) The
bleating and bronchial voice; the prin-
cipal symptom in pleuro-pneumonia.
See Bronchornoyny.
JF-go'nl-a.* (Contraction of o-
pho'nia.) A minor degree of egophony,
or a resonance of voice intermediate be-
tween well-marked bronchophony and
regophony.
Egophony,.c-zof’o-ne. [gcopho’-
nia: from aiz, dtyds, a coat,” und dori,
the “voice.”] In auscultation, a strong
resoninnce of the voice, jerking and
tremulous, like that of the goat or kid.
8S
per.” Sco s.] The rust of a metal,
eapecially copper. The Pharmacopeial
name (Lond. und Ed. Ph.) of the impure
subacetate of copper. See VERDIGRIS.
2Es,* gen, Eris. The Latin term for
“copper” or * brass.”
2s Co-rin'thi-am.* (Zs, “brass,”
and Coriu’thius, belunging to “Corinth.”]
A kind of brass produced, as it is said, by
an accidental mixture of metals at the
burning of Corinth. It appears, how-
ever, from Pliny, to have been in use in
Corinth long before the burning of that
city.
En Us'tam.* ([-.£¢, “copper,” and
us’tus, “burnt; from w’ro, as’tum, to
“burn.”] Burnt copper; a preparation
consisting of equal parts of copper and
rough brimstone, laid in strata, with a
small quantity of common salt sprinkled
on each layer, and exposed to the fire
till the brimstone is burned out. It has
been called .£« Ven‘cris ( Venue being one
of the ancient names for copper), .£ cre-
ma'tum, Ci'nte x'rie, Cro‘ena Ven'erie, ete.
Eseulin, or seuline, é:’ku-lin.
RT
an arm of the sea, or part of a river in
which the tide rises). A stove for apply-
ing dry heat to all parts of the body at
once; also a vapor-bath.
atus,* és'tiis. (See preceding arti-
cle.) Heat, as well natural heat in in-
tense degree, as that which is the effect
of inflammatory disease.
ZEn'tus Vo-lat‘\-eus.* The sudden
flushing of the face; also Strophulus
volaticns, or wild-fire rash of children.
ZE'taa,* gen. E-ta'tis. “Age.” Differ-
ent writers have designated different
stages in the life of man; but perbaps
the most usual division is into five
periods, as follow :—
1. Inpaxcy (tnfan'tia), generally con-
sidered to extend to about the seventh
year, or to the second dentition. 2.
CHILDHOOD (peeritia), extending from
the seventh to the fourteenth or fifteenth
year, the period of puberty. 3. Apo.zs-
CENCE (adolescen’tia), or YouTH, reaching
in males from the age of about fifteen to
twenty-five; in females, from thirteen
to twenty-one. 4. Aputr Ace, or Man-
An alkaloid lately discovered in the bark {| Hoop (ciril'ttas or ax’tae virilis, the
of the .Recalas Hippocastannm, or horse-
chestnut; supposed to be a febrifuge.
Estates,® é3-tatez, [The nominative
Plural of as’taa, * summer.”] Heat-spots;
freckles; sunburnings. See Ere is.
Esthesia,*® és-the’se-a. [From dicOi-
vena, tu “perceive,” to “feel.”] Per-
ception; feeling: sensibility.
JExtheaia,* é:-the’sis. [From the
same.} Feeliug or sensibility : alsu, sense
or sensation.
Erthetvie. ([-Exthet’iens; from
the same.] Pertaining to the under-
standing, or mental perception. The
Latin term, in the plural neuter (.£e-
thefiea), forms the name of an order of
rangement,
Es-thet'ies.
the same.}] Literally, the science of the
sensations of perceptions. The science
“manly age’), extending from the close
of adolescence to about the fiftieth year.
5. OLD AGE (eenec’twe), which compre-
hends the declining portion of life.
The Roman writers again subdivided
Manhood into different stages, as ’tas
Firwa’ra, the prime or fall strength of
man,—the age from thirty to thirty-five;
2B'tas Martv’Ra, the age of maturity or
prudence,—the age of fifty. .
Old age was variously subdivided, as
28'tas Provec’ra, advanced age; B'tas
INGRAVES'crss. the age when the weight
of years begins to be sensibly felt; B’tas
Decerer'ira or Crep‘ita, decrepit age:
' reckoned from the sixtieth year, and end~
the class Nearvtica in Dr. Good's ar- ,
[ Exthet‘iean: from |
ing in death.
#-the're-e.* [Neater plaral of rthe’-
reas, “ethereal.“] The Pharmacopeial
‘mame (U.S Ph.) for preparativns of
which explains the cause of the pleasure -
or displeasure derived from the contem-
platien of the works of nature or art.
.e-ti-va tiem, or Ep-ti-va tien.
[ -Etiva tée. @ ais: from wsti ro, wet:-
rer tam, to “spend the summer,” ta “*re-
tire fur che summer season.” j The state
in which. the different parts «f the flower
are {. ued nthe hud: preferatinon.
-ta-a 'ri-am.* (From = me’tna,
“heat” ctiihing water.” the “tide™]
Literally, a place where there is boiling
or raging water: hence, am estuary (1.¢.
24
ether. See Eraer.
E'thi-epa,* or E'tht-eps.* [From
aties,“black.”] A rane anciently given
to several black powders.
JE 'thiepa Aa-time-abalis.* A
term applied to a compeund of Ethiops
mineral with the sali hrret of antimony,
«KR thiepa Martial An «id name
for the deutoxvide «f ir a.
JE thiepa Min'e-val. The black sul-
‘phuret of merenry Hedcar'crr: Selphe-
re'tum Nigra. Az aa an. helmiatic, it
has been called Pordre Verwtnge Meren-
riclie (poodr ven we fash’ mia bi re-<ll’),
ALP
phos, a “skin-disense,” and cll, o
“form.’’] Like Alphos, as Lepra al-
photdes.
Al-phon’sin. [From Alphon’so
Ferri, of Naples, its inventor.} An
instrument for extracting balla from
wounds,
Al phos,* Alphus.* [From dé,
“white.”] A specics of leprosy; the
Lepra alphoa.
Al-pho'sis.*
Albino-skin.
Al-pi'ni, Bal’se-mum.* {After
Prosper Alpinus.] The “balsam cf Al-
pinus.” The balsam produced by tho
Amyris Gileadenais.
Al-pinI-g.? [Named in honor of Al-
pinus.| A Linnean genus of the class
Sfonandria, natural order Scitaminer.
Alpin’‘ia Car-da-mo’mum.* Tho
plant said (Lond. Ph. 1836) to produce
the lc3ser Cardamom secds, formerly
referred to tho Amomam cardamomun,
and now to the Electtarta cardamomum,
Alterantia,® l-tcr-an’she-g. See
ALTERATIVE.
Alteran’tia Ner-vi'na.* (“Nervous
Alteratives.”) A class of substances, as
spirituous liquors and narcotics, which
produce gradual changes in the brain,
attended by disturbance of the intcllect-
ual functions,
Al'ter-e-tive. [Al’terans; from
altero, altera’tum, to “vary.”] Applied
to medicines (Lat. Alteran’tia) which re-
establish the healthy functions of the
eystom without any sensible evacuation.
Altern. Horis = Alter'nia ho'ris.*
“At alternate hours,”—that is, every
other hour.
Al-ter’‘nate. (Alterna’tus; from
alter'no, to “interchange.”}] Applied to
leaves or branches recurring by turns
with thoso of the opposito side.
Al-thz’a.? = [(ir. ddaia, frum add, to
“heal.”’] A Linnwan genus of the class
Monadelphia, natural order Jfuleacex.
Marsh-mallow.
Althz’a Of-fic-I-ena‘lis.* The marsh-
mallow, the root of which is ordered for
use in tho Pharmacopeia (Lond. Ph.);
the leaves and root (Id. and Dub. Ph.);
and the flowers and root (US. Ph.).
Al-the'in. [Althgei’na; froin al-
tha’a.] An alkaline substance discov-
cred in the marsh-mallow, similar to
Aaparagin,
Al-tim’‘e-tr¥. [Altime’trins from
altus, “high,” and yerpéw, to “measure.”
The art of measuring heights or alti-
tudes.
34
(From the eame.]
ALU
‘Aludel, al’oo-dél., A _ pear-shaped
vessel used by the carlicr chemists, re-
sembling the head of an alembic, with
the exception of the beak, etc. A serics
of these vessels, joined tugether, is used
for distilling mercury in Spain.
AV a-lg.* ({Diminutive of a’la, a
“wing.”] <A little wing. Applied in
the plural (aisle) to the membranous
scales above the halteres in certain
Diptera, and under the elytra of sume
aquatic Culeoptera. .
Alam. [From alu’men.] The Per-
sulphas alumine et putasse, See ALu-
MEN.
Alum, Am-mo-ni’9-cal, is a double
salt, consisting of tho sulphates of am-
monia and of alumina, in which ammo-
nia takes the place of the potassa of
common alum.
Alum Curd of Ri-ve'ri-us. [Al-
ba’men Alumino’sam.] A coogulum
formed by briskly agitating a drachm of
alum with the whito of an egg.
Alum Oint'ment.§ A preparation
consisting of common turpentine, lard,
and powdered alum.
Alum Wa'ter. A solution of alam
in water, used by painters in water-
colors.
Alum Whey. ([Se’rum Alumin-
o’sum.] A whey made by boiling two
drachms of alum with a pint of milk,
and then straining.
Al-u’men,® cen. Al-u'min-is. Alum.
The Sulphas alanine et potasar, a double
or sometimes a triple salt, consisting of
sulphuric acid and alumina, with cither
potassa or ammonia, or frequently both.
The alumen of the Pharmacopoias is
prepared from schistose clays. In Italy
this salt is procured from alum etone, a
mineral substance veccurring in most
volcanic districts,
Alu’men Ex-sie-ca’tum vel Us’-
tam.* Dried alum (or burnt ulum); the
Pharmacopeial name of alum when it
has undergone watery fusion and parted
with all its wator of crystallization by
the action of heat. Its chief use is as
an escharotic for destroying fungous
flezh.
Alu’men Ro-ma’num.* Roman
alum; the purest varicty of alum, con-
taining no ainmonia in its compositien.
Alu’men Ru’'pe-am.* [Froin ru‘pes,
a “rock.”] Roche or rock alum. A
varicty of alum brought from Roccha,
formerly called Edeasa, in Syria That
which is sold under this name is eemmon
English alum, artificially colored.
AMA
Am-@-ran'thi,® the plural of Ama-
ran‘thas. <A natural order of plants.
Boe AMARANTHACE &.
Am-@-ran’thus.? [From a, priv., and
papaivw, to “wither,” cr “fade.”)] A
gonus of plants with unfading flowers.
Writton also AMARAN’TUS.
Am’'erin. (Amari’na; from ana’-
rua, “bittor.”] The bitter principle of
vegotables,
Am-a-r¥ l-ll-da'cer® (-da’she-c). A
natural order of plants, including the
Amaryl'lia,
Amatoria Febris. See CaLorosis.
Am-@-to’ri-an.® [From a’mo, amua’-
tum, to “love.”] Belonging to love:
am’atory. Applied to tho oblique musclo
of tho oye, used in oglin.s.
Am-au-ro'sis.® [From dya piu, to
“darkon.”) Partial or total logs cf vi-ion,
from paralysis of tho retina, usually at-
tonilod with paralysis and dilataticn of
tho iria, though ocenasionally it is rigidly
contracted, It is also termed Gut’te
serena, Tho term Amaurosis was origin-
ally used in tho sense of obscurity or
dimuess of vision; but now it is em-
ployed to denote a particular disease.
Am-au-rot‘ic. [Amaurot’icua.]
Bolonving to amauroaia,
Am ’‘bé.® [ (ir, duSn, a“ rising’ “some-
thing eclevated."] An old machine for
reducing dislocations of the shoulder.
Am der. (Sue’cinam.}] <A trans-
parent bitumincus substance, of a yellow
or orange co. oc, having electric proper-
ties: anciently called jArerjer, whence the
word chetrictty.
Amber, Ac’id of, or Suecin’‘ie
Ach, is obtained from amber by dry
distillation, It is a delicate reagent
for separating red oxide of iron from
compoun T metallic solutions,
Amber Cam'‘pher. A yellow, light
sublimate, obtaimed by the destructive
distillation of amber in a retort) or
alembio. It has been termed colatile
Pvein of amber,
Ambergréia, or Ambergrease, am’-
ber-ens [| Ambragrisea: from the
SS Lr SS SS ee
Freneh aadce nde (Ow bred), or “gray |
amber) A ecncerete bituminous sub.
stanes of a eravish of ash col. r, inflam.
mehe and when beatad emittin: a
frarrant alert is fund about the
gece sst of warm conte cr Muatings
wa th: <trface of the ovean. a’so in the
iret stines of the 2M wety: wee “3. Ac as
anti: cupmecd to be a rmordil seeretica
ef tht anal perkaps other spevies of the
Pig
Se
Ub-edy valuable cs a portleme -
AME
Am-bi-dex'ter.* [From am’bo,
“both,” and der'ter, “right-handed,”
“skilful.”] One who uses his left hand
as well as his ri-:ht.
Am-blo’sis.* [From dpS\éw, to “have
an abortion.”] Miscarriage. Hence the
term amblutite (ambloticua, plural am-
blot'ica), as applied tu medicines sup-
posed to cause abortion.
Am-bly-a'phi-a.* [From dsSr*%,
“blunt,” and 4¢f, “sense of touch.)
Blunted or dulled sense of touch.
Am-bly-o’p!i-a.* [From dySrés,
“blunted,” and ay, the “eye.”] Im-
paired vision from defective sensation of
the retina; incomplete amaurosis, or the
weakness of sight attending certain
stages and forms of this disorder.
Am'bon.* [Probably from dvafaive,
to “rise,” to “ascend.”] Literally, an
“elevation.” The margin of the sockets
in which the heads of the large bones
are lodged.
Am’'bre-ate. (Am’Dreas, a’tie.) A
combination of ambreic acid with a base.
Am-bre‘ie Ag’id. A peculiar acid
obtained by digesting ambrein in nitric
acid.
Am’bre-in. [(Ambref‘na; from
the Fr. ambre, “amber.”] A fatty sub-
stance forming the base of ambergris,
and differing slightly from cholesterin.
Ambresia,® am-bro’she-a [From
du‘peros, ‘‘immortal.”} Literally, the
“food of the gods,” that which confers
immogstality or life. Applied to several
plants, on account of their good quali-
ties, as tansy, wormwood. etc. Applied
also to several alexipharmiec medicines.
Awm-bu-la‘erum.*® [From am’bulo,
to “walk.”] The space between two
stripe, or each etriga, formed by the
small holes on the shell of the Echinus,
as of a walk or path.
Am 'be-lance. [From the French
ambulant, “ambulatory.”] The kind of
movable hospital aceompanving an army.
Ta popular language. a wagon or car-
riage for converting wounded soldiers.
Awm-busticen. [Ambus'tie. o'n/s ;
from cmAe’ro, emhuctam, to “burn.”}
A burn or seald on anv rart: f the body.
Awmelin. ‘Amelima.} A new base
precipitate? in the alkstine ele tice from
which melamin hae Wen deposited. on
being surersaturted with acetic acid.
A-men-o-man mka.® Prem ere’ nae,
“pteasant. amd we wre? A bv brid term
vhalf Laria an! bait Creek Cemoting a
gay or cheertal fornm of mania.
Pa-men ors, (Frem
ANI
“soul.”] Those physiologists who refer
all the phenomena of the living body to
the direct avency of the suul or a prin-
ciple distinct from the body.
An'‘i-on.® (Gr. d-iw:., tho present par-
ticiple ef aves, to “axcend.”)] A term ap-
plied by Dr. Faraday to the body which
paseos to the positive pole—to the canude
of the decomposing body—as it is sepa-
rated by elec ricity. Sec Katiox.
Anine, an’ivrs. The PimvineLLa AN-
Ist, which sec.
An'I-need, or An'‘ine-need. The seeds
of the Pimpinel’la ani’sum, much used as
aA carminative.
Anisxette de Bourdeaux, an‘né'-
zet’ deh boon‘dd’. A liqueur made by
distilling anise, fennel, and coriander
secs, previously steeped in brandy,
witb sugar, and one-half water.
Anni Semina. Sco ANISEED.
An-I-no-pet’a-lous. {Anisopet’a-
Hus; from doo;, “unequal,” and pet’a-
dam.] Having unequal petals.
An-I-so-phyllouws. (Anisophyl’-
Hess from dyico,, and géddov, a “ leuf.’”’]
Having unequal leaves.
An-I-no-ntem'o-norns. [Anino-
stem onins; from avwos, and oripov, a
“stamen.”) Having unequal stamens.
A-ui’sum.* [From dvings, to “omit.”]
Aniso. The Pharmaoopoeial name (U.S.,
Lond., and Ed. Ph.) for the fruit of Pim-
pinel'la ani'aum, See ANISKED.
An‘ker. A liquid measure ured at
Amsterdam, containing about thirty-two
gallons English wine-measure.
An-kJ-lo-bleph’'g-ron.* [From
dyxvAn, “noose,” and PA dapov, tho “cye-
lid.”"] A’ preternatural union of the
two cyclids,
An-k¥-lo-glow’sl-a.* or An-c¥-lo-
glon’st-a® (From dyxt\n, a “noose” or
“bridle,” and yAcwea, the “tongue.”’] A
natural defect termed Congue- te,
An-k¥-lo‘nis.® (From = dy«xtAn, a
“clasp.”) ‘The consolidation of the ar-
ticulating extremities of two or moro
bones that previously formed a natural
joint; stiff-joint.
An-nealing. [From the Saxon
on-wlan, to “set on. fire,” to “make
hot,” to “burn.” ] The process by which
substances naturally hard and brittle
are rendered tough. It consists in rais-
ing tho substance (glass or metal) to be
annealed, to a high temperature, and
then causing it to cool very slowly.
Annelidge., Seo ANELLATA,
An-not'to. § [Derivation uncertain.)
A kind of reddish dye, obtained from
16
ANO
the Bira Orellana, or Orleana; the
Terra Orleana of the shops.
An’nu-ens,* plural An-nu-en’'téés,
[From an’nuo, to “nod.”] Applied to the
muscles called Mecti antici capitis, be-
cause they are cmployed in nodding the
head.
Annular Bone. Sec Os ANNULARE.
An'‘nu-ler Car'ti-lage. (Cartilage
Annala’ris.) The cricoid cartilage.
An'‘nualar Lig’a-ment. | Ligamen’-
tum Annuia’re.] A strong ligament
encircling the ankle; also, the wrist.
An‘nular Prog'exs, An’nular
Pro-tu'be-rance. [Proces‘sus An-
nala'ris, Protuberan’'tia Annula’-
ris.) The Pone Varolit; also called
Tuber annulare, and Corpua annalare.
Sco Pons VarRoui1.
An’nalar Vein. [Annula’ris
Ve'na.} The vein between the little
and ring fingers.
An-nu-la'tus.* [From an'nulue, a
“ring.”’) Having rings: an’nulate, or
an’nulated. Applied in the neuter plu-
ral (Annula’ta) to a class of worm-like
animals. See ANELLATA.
An'‘nu-lid-g.* The same as ANgL-
LATA, Which sce.
An’‘na-lus.* A Latin werd, signify-
ing ‘ring,’ forming a part of a number
of anatomical names.
Annulus Abdominis. See As-
DOMINAL Rina.
An‘nulus Cil-I-a'ris.* The ciliary
circle or ligament; a white ring forming
the bond of union between the choroid
coat of the cye, the iris, and the corona
ciliaris, It is the annulus gangliformis
tunice choroider of Scemimering.
An’‘nulus Lig-a-men-to'sus.* The
ciliary circle or ligament. Sco ANNULUS
CILIARIS.
An’nulus O-va'lin.® Tho rounded
margin of the septum which occupies
the place of the foramen ovale in the
foctus. It is also called tho an’nulue
Soran'tuta,
An‘ode. [From dvi, “up,” and bs,
an way.) In electro-chemical action,
that part of the surface of the dccom-
posing body into which tho electric cur-
rent “ascends” or enters.
A-nod'ic. [Anod'icus from the
same.] Used by some writers in the
sume sense as ANASTALTIC.
An‘o-dgne. [Anod’ynus; frim ay,
priv., and atrn, “pain.”] Applied to
medicines which ussuage pain: antal’gic.
Sco Soriens.
A-non1'g-Ii-fle‘rous. [{Anomali-
ANT
or in an opposite direction.” Counter-
acting a state of spasm. Synonymous
with Antrapasmodic.
An-tl-«yph-l-lit‘le. [Antisyphi-
lit’leus; from @ri, “agninst,’ and
syph'ilin.) Curative of syphilis.
An-tith’e-nar.* (From dvri, “a-
gainst,” and Oévap, the “hollow of the
hand or foot.”] Applied in Anatomy to
the muscles Adductor ad indicem of the
hand, and Adductor of the great toe.
Antithora. See ANTHORA.
An-ti-trag’I-cuns.* Belonging to
the antttrague: antit’ragic.
An-tit’re-gus.* [From dri, ‘“a-
gainst,” and tra’yus.) The thicker part
of the antihelix, opposite the tragus.
An-tit’ro-pous. [Amtit’ropus;
from avri, “ against,” and rporn, a “ turn-
ing.”] Applied, in Botany, to the em-
bryo when the radicle is distant from the
hilum, the cotyledons being next to the
latter; inverted.
An-ti-ve-ne’re-gl. [Antivene’re-
wn; from deri, “against,” and rene’rene,
“vencreal.”] Curative of venereal
disease.
An-ti-zym‘ic. [Antizym’icus;
from dvri, “against,” and Sopdw, to “fer-
ment.”] Preventive of fermentation.
Ant’ll-@.* [From dvriia, a pump.”]
Tho spiral apparatus by which certain
insects draw up the juices of plants.
Ant’lia Lac'te-9.* Ant’lia Mam-
ma’ri-g.® An instrument for drawing
milk from the breast: a milk-pump; a
breast-pump.
Ant-o-don-tal'gie. [Antodontal’-
awieus; from drt, “against,” and déov-
radyia, a ‘‘touthavhe.’’| Curative of the
tvothache.
Antonii, Ignis Sancti.
BIPELAS.
Antorgastic. Sce ANTIORGASTIC.
An-tri'tis.® [From au'tram, a ‘“oavo”
or “cavity.”] Inflammation of any
cavity of the body.
Aun'trum.® [From dvrper, a “cave.”’]
A cavity. Applied specially to one in
the upper maxillary bone, termed An’-
tram Highmoria’num,
An‘trum Buaccinosam,* bik-sin-
o’sdm. [From bae’ciue, a * trumpet.’
The trumpet-like cavity, or cochlea of
the car.
An'trum Ge'ne.® According to
Quincy, the namo given by Casserius to
the Aafrin High nortanum before High-
more discovered it.
Antrum Highmorianum. Seo
HigsworiaNncum, ANTRUM,
32
See Err-
APE
An'trum Max-il'iss,* An’'trum
Max-il-la're,* An’trum of High’.
more. The Antrum Highmortanum.
An’trum Py-lo'ri.* The small
extremity of the stomach near the
pylorus.
Ants, Aeid of. See Formic Acip.
An-u’ri-g.* [From a, priv., and
ovpov, “urine.’’] Defective secretion of
urine: an‘ury.
A‘nus.* [From an’nus, a “circle.”]
The extremity of the rectum: the fun-
dament.
Anus, Artificial. See ArririciaL
Anus.
Anus, Imperforate. See ATRESIA,
ATRETUS.
Anx-i'e-ty. [Anxi’etas, a’te ; from
anz’ius, “anxious,” (from dyxw, to
“choke,” to “dirtress’).] <A settled
expression of anxiety in the features
forming a dangerous symptom in acute
diseases.
A-or’ta.* (Gr. dopri, from deipe, to
“raise up,” to “support,” to “suspend ;”
because it is supported or suspended
from the heart.} The large arterial
trunk arising from the left ventricle of
the heart, and giving origin to every
artery except the pulmonary and its
ramifications.
Aorteurysma,* or Aorteurisma,*
a-ort-ii-riz’mg. [From dopri, and dreupiva,
to “dilate.”’] Aneurism of the aorta.
A-or'tic. [Aor’ticus.] Belonging
to the aorta.
A-or-ti'tis, idie.* [From aor'ta.] In-
flammation of the aorta.
A-pag’y-nous. [Apag'ynus; from
drag, “once,” and ys, a “woman,”
“one who brings forth.”] Applied to
planta which fructify but once and then
dic. See Gys £co.oey.
Ap’ethy. [Apathi’a; from ag, priv.,
and wie, “feeling,” ‘“passion.”] Ab-
sence or privation of all passion, emo-
tion, or excitement.
Ap’9-tite. A phosphate of lime.
A-pep'si-@.* [From a, priv., and réxrra,
to “covok,” to “digest.”] Imperfect
digestion. A term formerly used for
dyspepsia.
A-pe'ri-ent. [Ape’riens: from
ape'rio, to “open.”] Opening. Applied
to a medicine which gently opens the
bowels.
A-per'tor, o'rie.® [From ape’rio,
aper'tum. to “yupen.”] Literally, ‘that
which opens.” The Leratur palpebre
enperiorie; otherwise, the Ape:tor oculi
(‘opener of the eye”).
ARY
A-ryt'e-noid. [Arytenoi'des;
from dpérawa, a “pitcher,” und etcos, a
“form.” | Resembling the mouth of a
pitcher.
Arytenoid Car'tl-lag-en. (Carti-
lag’ines Arytznoi'des.| Two carti-
laginous bodies of the larynx, which, in
their natural situation, resemble the
mouth of a pitcher.
Awve-grr’a Of-ficl-na’‘lis.* The
name (Lond. Ph. 1851) of the plant from
which Veratria is obtained.
A-saph’e-tiim.* [From dcapis, “ ob-
scure,” “uncertain ;” named-in allusion
to their deceptive appearance.] A term
applied to the collections in the sebace-
ous follicles of the skin, which, when
pressed out, appear like little worms.
A-aa'phi-a.? [Gir. deapis: from a,
priv., and caps, “clear,” *“plain.”] De-
fective utterance; a want of clearness of
articulation or of speech.
A-sar-9-bac’'ea.* The Asarum Eu-
Ta pe ani,
Asari Folia. Sec Asarum Evro-
PAUM.
Asarin. Sce Asari Fouia.
As’a-rum Can-a-den’se.? Canada
snake-root, or Wild Ginger. The root
is sometimes uscd as a substitute for
ginger.
As‘nrum Eu-ro-pee'am.* The plant
Aaarabacea, Tho leaves (Aa’ari fo'lia)
abound ina bitter principle called As’arin,
and are uxed as an crrhine.
Aw-bes’tos.* = [From a, priv., and
oSévyon, to “extinzuish.”] Literally,
“inextinguishable,” “that which cannot
be extinguished or destroyed.””. A mine-
ral xubstance of a fibrous structure from
which an inecombustible linen is made.
The ancients are said to have made use
of cloth of asbestos to wrap the bodies
of their dead before placing them on the
funeral pile.
Aseariades, Sce ASCARIS.
As‘ea-ris,® plural As-ctr’l-déé,
[Supposed to be derived from aoxupica,
to “lenp,” to “kick.""] A genus of worms
found in the human intestines.
As'caris Lum bri-co-i'dé&.* [Fron
lumbri'cua, an’ earth-worm,”] Onoof the
most counmon of intestinal worms, re
sombling the earth- worm.
As’caris Vermic-u-la'ris.* The
thread-worm, now called Oxyuris,
Awcend ing Axis. Applied to tho
stem of plants, or that part which grows
in an opposite direetion from the root
(which is the descending axis). See Axts.
As-cen’suan.® (From ascen'do, as-
64
ASC
cen'aum, to “climb,” to “ascend.’”’] Lite-
rally, an ‘‘ ascending,” or “ascent.” Ap-
plied in Chemistry to the process of
sublimation, formerly termed Destillatio
per aaceraum,
Asecen'sus Mor'bi.* Tho “ascent
or increase of a disease.”
Aseia,* ash’e-a. [The Latin term for
an “axe” or “ hatchet.”] A bandage, so
called from its shape, and de:cribed by
Hippocrates.
Aseian. See Ascn.
Awcid'I-ite. [Ascidia'tus; from
ascid’inm.] Shaped like a small bottle
or pitcher.
As-cid-I-for’mis.* [From the same.]
Formed like a small bottle or pitcher:
ascid’iform.
Ascid'kenm.® [From dexideoy (dimin-
utive of dexés), a ‘small Icathern bag or
bottle.”]_ A hollow leaf reeembling a
small bottle or pitcher, as in the Nepenthe
(pitcher-plant).
As-cig'ér-us.* (From doets, a “bag,”
and ge’rv, to “bear.”] Bearing or con-
tuining utrictes.
Ascii,* ash’c-i, the plural of Aseius,
ash’e-ig. [From a, priv., and osia, a
“shade” or “shadow.”] Literally, “with-
out shadow.” A term applied to the
people of the Torrid Zone. who have
twice in the year the sun perpendicular
chove their heads, and are without
shadow.
As-qi'té&s.* (Gr. doxirns; from dents, a
“sack of leather,” “something swollen or
puffed up.”] Hy'’dropa utricula’riua, or
dropsy of the lelly. A genus of the
natural order J/utumeacentiv, class Ca-
cherie, of Cullen’s Nosvlogy. See Hy-
PROX ALIA,
Awcit'ic. [Ascit'icus.] Having or
pertaining tu Aacites,
Asclepiadacese,* = as-kle'pe-a-da’-
she-c. <A nutural order of plants re-
sembling the Aacleprua, The milky jaice
formed in plants of this order contains
cacutchouc. It is emetic, and is some-
times a dangerous poison.
As-cle’pl-as, adis.? [From ‘Acx\qrly,
the Gireek name of ASsoulapius, the god
of medicine?] The namo of a genus
of plants belonging to the Linnwan class
Peatandria, natural order Ascleptuda-
cer.
Ascle’pias In-car-na'ta.* The flesh-
colored JAsec/epiaa, a plant whose medical
properties appear to be similar to those
of the AsxcLepias Trorrosa, whieh see.
Ascle'pias Syr-i'e-ce.* The silk-
weal; called also milk-weed. Of this
ASP
ka-sho-o/nis). (The “asphyxy of suffo-
cation.”) Asphyxy by - hanging or
drowning.
As-phyx'l-fat-ed. [Asphyxia’tas. |
Laboring under asphyxy.
As-pid'I-um.* [From dois, a “round
shicld.”] A Linnean genus of tho class
Cryptogamia, order Filices.
Aspid'ium Ath-a-man’ti-eum.*
[Etymology uncertain.] A species of
fern growing in South Africa, much
used as a remcdy against worms, espe-
cially tho tape-worm.
Aspid’‘ium Fi’lix Mas.* The male
fern; called also Polypodium siliax mas.
Tho root of this plant is considered by
many to he an efficacious remedy against
the tape-worm.
As-ple'ni-um.* [From a, priv., and
onAnv, the “spleen.”] A genus of fern
called spleenwort and miltwaste, from a
belief that it removed disorders or re-
duced enlargements of the spleen.
Asple’nium Cet/arach*(sct’a-rak).
A species of fern much used as a remedy
in nephritic and calculous discases, also
as a pectoral.
Asple/nium Fi'lix Foem’‘I-na.*
The female fern, a plant possessing
medical properties similar to those of
the male fern (Aspidium jsiliz mas). The
Aaple'nium ruta mura'ria, the A, ecolo-
pen'drium, and the A. trichomanoi’dea,
have propertics similar to those of the
A. ecetarach,
Asanfortida,*® as-2a-fet’c-da, written
also Asnafetida,? and Asafeetida.* The
Pharmacopveial name | for the gum resin,
or concrete juice, obtained from the Wer-
ther asaafeetida, otherwise called Fer’ ula
assafetidu. It occurs massive and in
tears. It was used hy the ancients as a
condiment, and at the present day the
plant ix eaten with relish in some countries
of the East. Assafa‘ida ix a powerful
antispasmodic; it is als») a stimulant ex-
pectorant and laxative. From its uniting
antispasmodic and expectorant virtues,
it often proves useful in spasinodio pec-
tora] affections.
As-say'ing. The opcration of ascer-
taining the proportion of any metal in
an ore or mixture. See CuPELLATION,
As-sim'f-late, | From ad, “to.” and
atmitilia, like.” |
like.” In Physiology, to change tho
food into a substance like the living .
body; to convert the food into nutri-
ment,—in other words, into chyle and
blood.
As-sim-!-lA'tion.
66
[Assimile'tio,
Literally, to ‘make |
AST
o/nie; from the same.] The aet or pro-
ces3 of assimilating food. See ALrrura.
As-so'dea,* or A-so0'dés.* [From deg,
“disgust,” “nausea.”) A continual fever,
attended with a loathing of food. Sau-
vazes calls it Tryt#ophya assodes, and
Cullen arranges it under the tertian re-
mittents.
As-sur’'gent. ([Assur’gens; from
assur'go, to “rise up.”] A_ botanical
term, signifying bent down, then rising
erect towards the apex.
A-stat'ic. [Astat’icus; from «, priv.,
and tornu, to “stand.’”’] A term applied
to a magnetic needle when its directive
property is destroyed by the proximity
of another needle, of equal magnetic in-
tensity, fixed parallel to it and in a re-
versed position, each necdle having its
north pole adjacent to tho south pole of
the other. In this state, the needles,
neutralizing each other, are unaffected
by the earth, while they are still subject
to the influence of galvanism.
As'ter.* = [(ir. dorip, a ‘‘star.”] A
genus of cryptogamous plants having
star-like flowers.
Asteraccee,* as-ter-a’she-@, A name
given by Lindley to a natural order of
plants. See Cowposit.s.
A-ster'ni-a.* [From a4, priv., and
ster’num.] An organic deviation in the
fortus characterized by absence of the
aternun,
As'ter-oid. [Asteroi’dess; from
derip, a “star” or ‘planct,” and sides, a
“form.”] Resembling a star. Asa noun,
the term is applied, in Astronomy, to
several sinall planets, including Ceres,
Pallas, Juno, and Vesta.
As-the’nli-g.% [From a, priv., and
ofé-us, * xtrength.”’] Aes’theny. Want or
loss of strength: debility.
As-then’ic. ([Asthen‘icus; from
asthe'nia,| Wantng or deficient in
strength; adynannice.
An-the-nol’o-¢y. [Asthenolo’gia;
from a, priv., o9éus, “strength,” and
Adyos, & “discourse.””"] The c: nsidera-
tion (or science) of dixeases arising from
debility.
Asth’ma, alis.® (Gr. acOsa; from
doMisw, to *‘ga:p for breath.”) A dis-
caso attended with difficulty of breath-
ing and a sensaticn of constriction in
the chest, wheezing, cough, and expec:
toration, A genus of the order Spasmi,
class Nearosea, of Cullen's Nosology.
Asth-mat’ic. {[Asthmat’ieus.] Be-
lonving to, or laboring under, asthma.
A-stig’m-titm. { Astigamatis’.
ATT
ATTRAC’TION, CAPILLARY. The power
by which a liquid rises in a fine tube
higher than the surface of the liquid
which surrounds it. See CaritLary.
ATTRACTION OF Conz’sion. The ten-
dency of the molecules of a body to
cohcre, to form masses. It is antagenist
of AFF:NITY.
Attrac/tion, ELec’tricaL. The prop-
erty displayed by certuin substances of
attract. ng certain others on being rubbed.
Attric’TioN OF Gravita’tion. The
tendeneies of manses of bodies towards
each other. See Gravity.
Atrrac/tiox, MAGNETIc. The tend-
ency of certain bodies, chiefly iron,
towards the north pole of the earth, and
towards other bodies possessed of the
property called magnetism.
Attraction, Double Elective. See
Arrinity, DovBLe EvectIvE.
Attraction, Simple Elective.
AFFinity, SinGue Evective.
At'tra-hens.* (The present parti-
ciple of attraho, to “draw to, or to-
wards.” See Attract.) Applied in the
neuter plural (Attrahentia, at-tra-hen’-
she-a) to medicaments which irritate the
surface, thereby attracting the fluids to
the part, as blisters, sinapisms, etc. See
EPispastic.
At‘trahens Au’ris.* = (Adtrahens,
“drawing” or “drawing to,” and au'ria,
“of the car.”] A inuscle which draws the
ear furwards and upwards; also called
auterior auria, and prior auricule.
Attrahentia. Sce ATTRAIENS.
Attrition, ut-trish’iin. [Attri’tio,
O'nis; from at’tero, attri‘tum, to “rub
against,” to “wear away.’’] An abra-
sion or solution of continuity of the
cuticle; also,a severe kind of Curdialyia:
rometimes applied in surgery to the vio-
lent crushing of a part.
Au’dl-to-ry. (Audito’rius; from
audio, aunditum, to “hear.”) Belonging
to the organ or the senso of bearing.
Same as Acovustie,
Au’ditory Nerve. The Portio Mor-
Lis of the seventh pair, which see.
Augite, aw’jit. [Froin any/, “ bright-
ness,” and Adé;, a “stone.”] Pyrowcene.
A silicate of ime and magnesia.
Au’ra.? [A Latin word signifying a
“breath,” a “gentle breeze;” from aa,
to ‘breathe.”] A subtle vapor, or exha-
lation.
Au’ra Evne’trica.® Literally, the
“electrical breeze.” The sensation, as
of cold air, experienced when electricity
is received from a sharp point.
70
See
AUR
Av’ra Eriter’tica.® The peculiar
sensation felt by epileptic patients, as
of a cold fluid rising towards the head.
Av’rA Hyster’ica.* The sensation as
of cold air ascending to the head, eaid
to occur sumetimes in hysteria.
Au’RA Semina’Lis,® Aura Sem’'1xi8.®
The supposed vivifying principle of the
Semen virile, believed to a:cend through
the Fallopian tubes, thereby impreg-
nating the orum in the ovarium.
Au’ra Vita'.is.* The vital principle.
Anrantia,*® au-ran‘she-a, the plural
of Aaran’tium, forming the Jussieuan
name of a natural order of plants. See
AURANTIACES.
Aurantiacete,* aw-ran-she-a’she-é.
[From auran'tium, the “orange.”’] A
natural order of exogenous trees and
shrubs, natives of the East Indies and
cther warm climates. It includes the
orange, lemon, lime, and citron. The
leaves and rind of the fruit abound in a
volatile, fragrant, bitter, and exciting vil.
Aurantiaceous, aw-ran -sho-3'shis.
fAurantia’ceas; from auran’tium, an
“orange.”] Having an arrangement as
in the orange-plant. See AURANTIACEA.
Aurantiam,* aw-ran’she-im. [Sup-
posed to be derived from wu'rum, “ gold.” ]
The orange. The fruit of Citrus brgara-
dia and C. aurantinm (Lond. Ph.), of
Citrus rulgarie (Ed. Ph.), or C. aurantium
(U.S. Ph.).
Au'rate. [Au’ras, a'tis.] A com-
bination of auric acid with a base.
Au’rate of Am-mo'ni-a. [Ame
mo’nise Au’ras.] FULMINATING GOLD,
which see.
Au-re’il-a.* [From au'rum, “ gold.”)
A term for the chrysal‘s or pupa of in-
sects, often adorned with golden spots,
Au’ric Ac'id. [Au’ricum Ag’id-
am: from en’rum, “gold.”) A name
propesed by Pelletier for the peroxide
of gold, cn account of its property of
forming salts with alkaline bases.
Auricle. See AuRIccLa.
Au-riec’u-la,*® plural Au-ric’ucle.
[Tho diminutive of au'ris, the “oar.”
The anricle or external portion of the oar.
Aurie'ula In/fl-ma.* Literally, the
“lowest ear.” The lobe of tho ear.
Au-ric’u-lze Cor'dis.* [From an-
rre'uda and cor, ear'dia, the “heart.”]
‘“Auricles of the heart.” A term ap-
plied to those cavities of the heart which
lead to the ventricles.
Au-rie-u-la'ris.? [From aurie'ala,
an “car.”] Belonging to the ear: au-
rie’ular.
AVE
A’vé&,* the plural of Avis, which see.
A-vie’u-lar. ([Avicula’ris; froin
avie'ula, a “little bird.”] Pertaining to
birds,
A'vis.# A bird. Applied in the plu-
ral (.l/res) to a elags of oviparous Ver-
febrata including all birds proper.
Avoing, Avwin’. The French for
“oats.” See AVONA.
A-val'sion. [Aval’sio; fromarel’ lu,
coulsia, to “tear usunder.”’] The forci-
ble soparation from each other of parts
of the body which were previously more
or Icss intimutely united. —
Awn. Sco Arista.
Ax-if’er-ous. ([Axif’erus; from
aris, and so’ro, to “bear.”}] Applied to
plants having only a stem or axis, vari-
ously modi ied.
Ax-illg.* The armpit; the cavity
under the upper part of the arm and
shoulder. Appliod in Botany to the
angle formed by a branch and the stem,
or by a leif with cither of these.
Ax-il-la’ris.? [From arii’la, the
“arinpit;” Fr. Arillarre, Ax'@'lair’.] Be-
longing to the axilla: axillary. Applied
also to branches and leaves thst form an
cacitla,
Ax’il-la-ry. Belonging to the arm-
pit. See AXILLARIS.
Axillary Plex’us. [Plex’us Ax-
iNa’ris.} The brachial plexus fomned
by the three lust cervical and the first
dorsal norves.
Ax’is.? [Perhaps from a’go, to “act,”
to “drive.”"] Literally, an ‘‘axle” about
which any revolving body turns. A
right linc, real or imaginary, pas:ing
through the centre of any body. The
namo of the second vertebra of the neck,
its tooth-like process serving as an axis
on which the atte, and so the head it-olf,
turns: also termed Ver'tebra deuta'ta,
In Attronomy, the axis of the earth is
that diameter about which ‘t performs its
diurnal revolution. In Geology, applicd
to the centre of a mountain-group. In
Botany, the stem and root of a plant,
termed, resp ctively, the ascending und
descending axis,
Axis, Anticlhinal.
Axis, Synelinal.
AX13.
Ax-ot’o-mous. [Axot’omus; froin
ag, the “axis,” and ryw, to “cut.”]
Applicd to minerals which are cleavable
in one direetion, perpendicular to the axis.
Ax-un’gi-g.® [From ac’is, an“ axle-
tree,” and un’yguo, to “anoint,” to
See ANTICLINAL.
See SYNXCLINAL
AZY
“smear; Fr. A.ronye, &x'dxzh’.] Hog’s
lard. The Phuarmacopeial name (Ed.
Ph.) of the fat of the Sus scrofa, the
Adcps (U.8. Ph.), or Adeps aniline
(Dub. Ph.). See AbdEprs.
Axun’'gia Poreci'na.* The came as
Abervs Sujtuius, which gee.
Az-e-ta‘ic Ac'id. An acid obtained
by treating oleic with nitric acid. It
cloxcly resembles suberic acid. An-
other acid, the Azoleic, is procured ly
the same process. The terms are derived
from the words azote and oleic.
Axz-o-ben'zide. A new substance
obtained by heating a mixture of nitro-
benzide with an alcoholic solution of
potassa.
Az-o-lit’man. A pure cvloring ma-
torial, of a deep blood-red color, ubtained
from litmus.
Azote. [Azo’tums; from a, priv.,
and \aw, to “live; because unfit for sus-
tain:ng life.] Nitrogen gas.
A-z0t'ic Ac’id. Another name for
Nitric Acip, which see.
Az-o'tous Ag‘id. Another name for
nitrous acid; toe hyponitrous acid of
Turner. See Nitrous Acip.
Az-ot-u'ri-g.* [From azo’tim, and
dvpov, the ‘“‘urino.”] A cla:s «f diseases
characterized by a great increase of
urea in the urine. .
Az-ul’mic Ac’'id. The name given
by Boullay to the black matter deposited
durin, the decomposition of prussio
acid. It is very similar to ulmic acid.
See ULsin.
Asure, a’zhir. A fino blue pigment,
commonly called emalt, consisting of
ylass colored with oxido of cobalt and
ground to an impalpable powder.
Az'ure Stone. (La'pis Las'ull.)
An azure-blue mineral from which the
unchan‘eable blue color ultramarine is
prepared.
Azygos Uvule.
CLE.
Az'y-gous. [Axz’ygons; from a, priv.,
and 5»)65, a‘ yoke.”] Without a fellow, or
corresponding part.
Az’ygous Maus’cle.
uvul.
Az'ygous Prog’ess. [Proces’sus
Az'ygos.}] A process of the sphenoid
bone.
Az'ygous Vein. [Ve'na Az'ygos.)
A vein formed by the union of the tower
interc sstal veins of the left side, and
axcendin’: in front of the spine on the
right side of the aorta.
See Azycovus Mus-
A muscle of the
BAL
denly upwards, when the fetus will
strike on the finger in its descent.
Balm, bam. [From bal'scamum, “bal-
awn.” ] A soothing or healing medicine.
Baim of Gilead. Seo BALsau or
Mecea.
Balm Tea. An infusion of the leaves
of Mediated officiva’lia, or common balm.
BAl-ne-og'ra-phy. [Balneogra’-
phia; froin bel'veam, a “bath,” and
yei¢w, to “write.”] <A doscription of
baths.
Bal-ne-ol'o-gy. [Balneolo’gia;
from del!neam, wu “bath,” ahd Adyos, a
“discouyse.”’] A treatise on baths; the
science . f baths.
BAI n2-0-thér-a-pi'a.* [From hal’-
neum, & ‘bath,” and Ocpureia, * attend-
ance.””] The proper emplovment of baths.
Bal nec-am.* (Gr. Badraior.] The
Latin teria for Batu, which see.
Bal’neum An-i-ma‘le.* Any part
of n new)y-killed animal, wrapped round
the body or a limb.
Bal’neum Ar-e’nee.*
sand.’’) See Barn.
Balneum Ma-ri’s.* Bal’neum
Ma’ ris.
put into rnother containing water, which
is placed on tho fire; heat is thus gra-
dually communiented.
Bal neunm Med-f-ea'tam.* A meidi-
ented bath; a bath impregnated with
medicinal snbs'ances.
Bal neunt Sic’cum.* (‘ Dry hath.”)
Immersion in any dry eubstance, ag asics,
Balt, sand, ete.
Bal neam Sok phu’re-um.® A bath
containing sulphur.
(“ Bath of
nis. Abbreviation for Balsamum.*
3 el-am.”
Balsam. See BirsamuyM.
Ba'sam (baul’sim) of tHe Av’ara
Stxex’srs, or CHrnese’ Var‘/xisi: it
dries into 2 smooth, shining 1:c, used for
lacsnering and varnishing.
Barsam or Coparpa. Seo Coparpa,
Ban’saw or Ligvipaw’rnar. Balsam
which fl wa frem = ineisions made ints
thetrunk¢ f the Liqgu'danbaratyroctflua:
it dries up readily, and thus occurs in
the solid form.
Ban'sima or Mec’ca (“Mecca Bal-
gain”), or O/PpoRALSAM. Balsim chtained
by incisions of, and by boiling, the
branches and leaves of the Amyria Gilea-
denaia (otherwiso called Baleamomendron
Gileadenac), ond tho A. Opobalaamum, It
becomes cventually solid.
Baw’saw or Perv’. (Bal’sanum Pe-
ruria’num.®) A balsam procured from
Tt
A water-bath, a vessel being |
BAL
the Myrospermum Peruiferum. There
are two kinds: the brown balsam, ex-
tracted by incision, very rare, imported
in the husk of the cocoanut, and hence
called balsam en coque; and the black
balssm, obtained by evaporating the
decoction of the bark and branches of
the tree. These are semi-fluid bal: ams.
Bav’sas or Sto’rax. Balsam said
to be procured from the Liguidambar
attina and Orientale. The substance
sold a8 strained storar is prepared from
an impure variety of liquid storax. —
BAw’saAM OF To’Lu. (Bal'samum To-
luta’num.®) A Dalsam which flows spon-
taneously from the trunk of the Jfyro-
apermum toluiferum and dries into a red-
dish resinous mags.
The folluwing artificial balsams may
be named :-—
BAL’sAM OF Horr’Horrn. An aqueous
infusion of horehound and liquorice-root,
with doyble the proportion of proof spirit,
or brandy, to which are then added
opium, camphor, benzoin, squills, oil of
aniseed, and honey.
Bat/sam or Liq’voricr. This ocon-
sists principally of parezoric elixir, very
_ strongly impregnated with the oil of
uniseed.
Bav'saw or Svr'prur.
of sulphur in volatile oils.
Balsamacer,*® bil-sa-ma’she-2, or
Bal-sa-mif’lu-se.* A natural order
of balsamiferous trees, consisting of one
genus, the Liquidambar. This order is
termed by Lindley Altingiaces.
Ralxsamatio (bil-sa-ma/she-o),
o/nin® [From Lal’samum.) The process
of embalming dead bodies. See Em-
BALMING.
Bal-sa’me-us.* Of the nature of a
balsam. Also the syecific name of a tree
which produces balsnm.
Bil-sam/‘ic. [Balsam’lIcus.] Per-
tainins to balsam; of the nature of bal-
sim.
Bal-sam/‘ic-a.* Balsamics. A term
generally applied to substances of a
smo th and oily consistence, possessing
emollient and generally aromatic pro-
perties.
Bal-sa-mif’e-ra Bra-zil-I-cn’‘sis.®
An ther name for the Copuisera offier-
neelix
PAlc«ca-mif’er-ous. [Balsamif’-
eruss from bal’zxamum,a‘halsam,” and
fe'ro, to “bear.”] Re-ring or yielding
balsam.
Btlsaminacese,* bil-sam-in-a’she-&,
[From Balsami’na, one of the ganera.]
A solution
BLA
yelk, and covered by the vitelline mem-
rane; afterwards called the umbilical
vezicle.
Blas-to-gen’e-sis.* (From #hacris,
a “sprout,” and yéveos, “ generation.” |
The multiplication of plants by means
of buds.
Bieach. [From the German b/ei'chen,
to “whiten.”] To whiten by the re-
moval of, or by changing the nature of,
the coloring matter in any substance.
See next article.
Bleach’ing. [Dealba’tio; from de,
intensive, and «al'bus, “white.”] The
chemical process of trhitening linen or
woollen stuffs. Linen is usually bleached
by mincans of chlorine or a solution of
chloride of lime. Woollen stuffs are
bleached by exposure to the vapor of
sulphurous acid.
Bieacn’ing Pow’ner. Chloride of
lime, formerly called oxymuriate of lime;
prepared by exposing hydrate of lime
gradually to chlorine gas.
Burach’ina Lig/vin. [Fr. Eau de
Javelle, G3 deh th&'vell’.] This is the
preceeding compound obtained in solution
by transmitting a atrenm of chlorine gas
through hydrato of limo ruspended in
water.
Blear’-Eye. A chronic catarrhal in-
flammation of the eyelids.
Bleb. Sce Buea.
Biceding. Seo Brioop-Lettina,
H eworriicr.
Blende, blénd. [Perhaps from the
Saxon bden'dan, to “mix together.)
The native sulphuret ef zine in black
eryatals, and called by miners black jack,
The term is sometimes applied to other
ores, as man ypanese blendte, ote.
Bien nad-e-ni'tis, idie.* = [From
Ova musua” and ad aia) Inflam-
mation of mucous glands.
Blen'ne-l¥t'ri-g.® [From pdéva,
“mucus,” and fryo., a “ sheath.”] Same
as LeveorRrie a.
Bien 'nen-te'ri-g.* = (From j}Mere,
“marcas” and fen, an “intestine.”’]
M:sons dow from the intestines.
Bleu no-xken ‘ie. { Blen 'nogen’'i-
evn: from fe a, murus.” and ytri.ie,
tu “yvenerate"] Generating mucus:
mNeip Areus,
Rien-noxy nus?
Brus sso vi. whieh see.
Rien no-me-tri tis, 2f/.% Frm
oa tinucus.” and wet tie] Mucous
fiow ace mpanying We testes.
Rica neph-thal mi-a.*
The same as
‘From
SU ra, ~ mucus,” and aphthal sia. | in-:
34
BLE
flammation of the mucous membrane of
the eye.
Bien-nor-rha’gi-g.* [From farina,
“mucous,” and piyore, to “break” or
“burat.”] Literally, a “bursting forth
of mucus :” hence, an excessive discharye
of mucus, or muco-purulent matter,
more especially from the genital organs.
Blennorrheea,* blen-no-ré’g. [From
Brévva, ** mucus,” and piw, to © flow.’”’] A
flowing, or excessive secretion, from mu-
cous glands in any situation; sometimes
applied to the increased secretion in the
urethra and vagina of an_ infeetious
purulent or muco-purulent discharge,
and called Gonorrhea. See Baptor-
RHA.
Blennorrheoe’'a Chron 't-ea.* Gleet;
aleo named Catarrhkus urethralis,
Blennorrhee’a Sim ’plex.* In-
crensed secretion of mucus from the
urethra.
Blen-ny’men, enis.* (From Sire,
“mucus,” and tiv, a “‘membrane.”}] A
mucous membrane.
Blen-ny'me-ni'tis, idse.®
Bdévva, “mucus.” |
mucuus membrane.
Bleph'‘gr-ad'e-ni'tis, idie.® [From
BrOprpor, the “eyelid,” and ddmw, a
‘“gland.”] Inflammation of the Meibo-
mian glands.
Bleph'ar-I'tis, idis.® [From Aige-
pov, the “‘eyelid.”] Inflammation of the
eyclids.
Bleph‘gr-on'eus.* [From fripaper,
the “eyelid,” and éyxés,a “tumor.”] A
tumor en the eyelid.
Bleph'‘sr-oph-thal'ml.¢.* [From
pr(¥Fsaev, the “eyelid,” and 6-4eadpzie, *in-
flammation of the eve.”] Inflammation
of the eve and eyelids coexisting.
Bleph er-eph-thal'mie. ({Bleph-
[From
Inflammation of a
arophthal'micus. | Belonging to
Blepharophthalmia.
Bleph'er-e-pian'tic. [Bileph'are-
plas'ticus.} Belonging to blepharo-
plasty.
Bleph'are-plasty. (Bleph'are-
plas'tia: from jéipazer, the “eyelid,”
and -Arer:a to “form.”) Ap operation
- for repairing any lesion of the eyelids,
by taking a flap from the sound parts
/ contiguous.
Bleph ere-ple ste." (From Aiva-
w othe “eveiid.” and cle %, a“ atroke.”]
The fail-n: down of the upper eyelid
from paralysis.
Bleph e-rep-te'nia.® (From Déie-
ser the evelid.” and rrieg, a ~ falling. "]
The same as BLermanmuPLEoia.
CAL CAL
“biting heat.” A termapplied toadan-' Cal-va’ri-g.* [From enl’reo, “to be
gerous syinptom in typhus, in which baldl."] That portion of the cranium
thers: ie a biting and pungent heat upon above the orbits, temples, ears, and oc-
the «kin, leaving a smarting sensation eip.tal pro:aberance.
on the fingers fur severai minutes after Calvities,* kal-vish’e-éz. 9 [From
touch ny it. cal'rus, *bald.”] Want or loss of hair,
€-lor ‘ie. [Calor'ieam;fromca’lor, particalarly un the sinciput; baldness.
“heat."j The mutter or cuuce of the Ca&lx,* yen. Cal’eis. The heel.
sei«a.ion of beat; igneous fluid. Calxa,* gen. Célein. [From \da\d, a
DBivsceee or Free Caronic is that “amall stene,” “rubbish.”] Literally,
which provuces the sensation of heat or , “chalk,” ur “limestone.” The Pharma-
afiects the thermometer. | copeial name for lime, or calcined car-
Ivsexsipee or Latext Cavonric, for- | bunate of lime.
mnerly xapposed tu be in a state of com- Calx €hioc-ri-na’ts.® (“‘Chicrinated
bination, is that which passes into bodies : Lime.’”’) The Pharmacopcial name fur
during a change of furm. Thus, it may | the preparation popularly known 1s
pass inte ice at 32°, changing it to water, | chloride of lime. See Live, CHLoRInE or.
but not increasing the temperature (it has Calx Vi'va.* Quick!'me.
hence been termed the calorie of fluidity), Calyeanthacese,* = kal-e-kun-tha’-
or inty water ut 212°, converting it to | she-é, or Cal-¥-ean’the-se.* (Ficm
vapor (and termed, in conscquence, the | (Ccl,can'thus, cne of the gerera.] A
caloric uf evaporation). natural crder of exogenous shi ubs, found
Srercivic CALoric denotes the unequal | in Japan and North America. The
quantities of caloric required by the | fli: wers have an aromatic odor.
s:.ine quantity of different bodies to heat Calyeceracese,*® kal-c-se-ra’she-& A
them to a given temperature. Thus, if | small natural order of exogenous herba-
equal weights of water at 40° and mer- | cevus } lunts, including the genus (aly-
cury at 160° bo mixed together, the re- | cera.
sulting temperature is 45°, showing that, Calyces,* kal’e-s¢z. (The f-lural of
computins by weight, water hastwenty- | ca/lyx, a “cup.”) Small, membranous,
three times ns great a capacity for caloric | cup-like pouches, which invest the points
ax Inercury. of the papillw of the kidney. Their
Cal-o-ri¢'l-ty. (Calori¢'itas, a'tis; | union forms the infundibuda.
from ca'lor, “heat.”] The faculty of Caly-cl-flo'ree.* [From ca’lyz, s
generating the heat necessary to life, | “flower-cup,” and flos, a “flower.”]
and inaintaining the proper temperature | Plants which have their flowers fur-
of the body in all situations. nished with both a calyx and a corolla,
Cal-o-rif'ic. [Calorif'feus; from, tho latter consisting of distinct petals
eallor, and fa'cio, to “make.”) Heat- | and their ets mens perig yncus.
producing; heat-ereating. Cal y-cl-flo’rate. (Calycifio’rus;
Cal-o-rim’e-ter. (Calorim’ctram; | from ca'/yr, and fics, a “ flower.”] Hav-
froin ca‘lor, and pérpov, a “measure."’] | ing the stamens ingerted into the calyx.
An instrument for ascertaining the Cal’ ¥-cl-form. [Calycifor’mis;
quantity of calorie disengaged from any | from ca'lyr, and for’ma.] Formed like
substanee. n calyx.
Ca-lor-I-mo’tor, o'ris,* (From ea‘lor, Cal’y-cine. [Calyei’nus; from ca’-
and ome’tor, a “maver.”] An clectrio | /yr.] Belonging to a calyx.
apparatus which produces by ite dis- Cal ¥-coid. (Calyeot'des ; from ca'-
char :e highly elevated temperatures. ly.r, and cidos, a “form.”}] Resembling a
Cal-ot'ro-pis Gi-gan-te’a.* An: calyx.
asclepindaceous plant introduced from Ca-l¥c'u-late. (Calycuin’tus; from
Intia under the namo of midar, or | calyec’ulna.) Having calyeuli.
miedas, asian nlterative and sudorific. Ca-l¥e’u-lus,* plural Ce-l¥e'ua-li.
Ca-lum’ba.* [From Colom'bo, in| [The diminutive of ea’lyr.] The mem-
Ceylon, whenee the drug was once sup- branous margin surrounding the apex
posed to be derived.]) The Pharmaco- ; of a seed: also, a little calyx exterior to
poral name || for the root of Coc’culus | a proper one.
pulina’tas, or Meniaper'mum palmaltum : Ca-l¥p'tra,® plural Ce-ly¥p’tree.
the Colombe Radir (Dub. Ph.) Tho] [(ir. xa\errpa, a “ veil;” from cad\trre, te
name ia often written Columba, Seo} ‘“eover.”} A mombranous covering over
CUOLUNHO. the anthere in mosses; also, the proper
SSCs | —eSSSSvth
CAT
“purge.” | Purgation of the excrements,
medically or naturally.
Ca-thar'tic. (Cathar‘ticus; from
the same.] Applied to a medicine which
quickens or increases evacuation from
the intestines, or produces purging.
Ce-thar'tin. (Catharti‘na; from
xaGaipw, to “purge.”’} A peculiar princi-
ple obtained from jalap and senna leaves,
on which their purging quality depends.
Ca-thar'to-car’ pus Fis’tu-lg.*
Another name for the tree producing
cassia. See Cassra Fistuua.
Ca&th’e-ter.* (Gr. «xaferfp; from
caQingt, to “thrust into.”] A surgical
instrument like a tube, closed, but with
several small perforations towards tho
extremity, which is introduced into the
bladder through the urethra for the pur-
pose of drawing off the urine in cases of
retention, etc.
Cath'e-ter-i4'mus.* [From cath’-
eter.) The operation of introducing the
catheter: cath’cterism.
Cath’ode. [From «ard, “down,” and
o65;, a “way.”}] In electro-chemical
action, that part of the decomposing
body which the electric current. leaves.
Cath-od'ic. [Cathod'ieus; from
cari, “downwards,” and odds, a “way.’']
Proceeding downwards. Applied by M.
Hall to the course of action of the ner-
voua influence. See CATASTALTICUS.
Ca-thol'I-con.* [From xaGoduxds,
“universal,” ‘“‘unchanging.”] A pana-
cea, or universal medicine.
Ca'ti-on.* = [(ir. cart 4v, the present
participle of «iret, to “go down,” to
‘““dexcond.”] Literally, “desconding,”
or “passing down.” <A term in electro-
chemical action for a body that passes
to the cathode of the decomposing hody.
Cat'kin. The same as AMENTUM,
which see.
Cat'ling. A double-edged, sharp-
pointed, straight knife for amputations.
Catnep. Sco CATARIA.
Cat'o-ehe,* or Cat'o-ehus.* [From
cari, to “restrain,” to “retain,” to
“keep."] A kind of catalepsy in which
the body is kept rigidly in an erect pos-
tur’.
Cnat-op'tric, Cat-op’tri-cal. [Cat-
op’tricuss: from «irorspo, a “mirror.”
Belonging to a mirror, or to Catoptrics.
Cat-op'trics. (Catop'trica; from
the same.] That branch of Optics which
treats of the reflection of light.
Cat‘s Eye. A mineral brought from
Ceylon: so called from a peculiar play
of light arising from white fibres intor-
106 °
CAU
spersed. The Fronch call this appear.
ance chatoyant (sha'twa'ydxe’).
Cats Purr. A characteristic sound
of the chest, heard by means of the
stethoscope.
Cat's Tail. The common name for
the Typhi.
Can’da E-qui’ng.* (“Horse-tail.”)
The termination of the spinal marrow,
giving off a large number of nerves,
which, when unravelled, resemble a
horse’s tail.
Cau'dal. (Cauda’lis; from caw’da,
a “tuil.”] Belonging to the tail.
Cau’date. (Cauda’tas; from the
same.] Having a tail.
Cau’dex.* The trunk of atree. In
Botany, the stem, or ascending axis of
growth, is termed caudex ascendens ; the
root, or descending axis, caudex descen-
dena,
Can-dic’u-lg.* [(Diminutive of caw’-
da, a “tail.”] A prolongation in cer-
tain plants in the form of a filament,
which bears the masses of pollen: a
cau‘ilicule, or cau’dicle.
Caal. The epipléon, or omentum.
Sometimes applied to a portion of the
amnion which occasionally envelops the
child's head at birth.
Cau-lés‘cent. [Caules/’cens; from
cau'lia, a “stem,” and -esco, a Latin ter-
mination signifying to “grow.”] Grow-
ing to a stem.
Cau-lic'u-lus.* [Diminutivo of can’-
lis, a “stem.”] The intermediary part
of the embryo which has germinated
between the cotyledons and the rvot;
a cau'licule, or cau’licle.
Cau-li-flo’rous. [Canlifio’rasn;
from can’lia, a “stem,” and flos, a “ flow-
er.”] Having flowers on tho stem.
Cau'li-flow-er Ex-erés'cenee. A
disenxe of the os uteri, supposed by
Gooch to be encephalosis.
Caun'li-form. [Caulifor’mis; from
cawlia, a“ stom.’”’] Formed like a stem.
Cau'line. [Caull’nus; from crn'lis,
a “stem.’’} Belonging to a stalk or
stem. Applied to leaves which arise
directly from the stem.
Can-lo-car’ pours. [Cauloecar’peus;
from cen’lin, a “atem.” and — xpos,
“fruit.”] Having persistent stems, fre-
quently bearing fruit.
Cau’ma, at i«.* [From caio,to “ burn.’’]
The burning heat of fever.
Caus'tie. [Caus’ticus; from caiv,
to *burn.”] Possessing causticity. As
a noun (Lat. Cons’ticum) it denotes a
substance which, by ita chemical proper-
CEL
commencement of every plant and ani-
mal, and the elementary form of every
tissue. In fact, the entire organized
body, whether animal or veyetable, may
be considered tu be made up of a conge-
ries of cells, cach set having its own
appropriate endowment or function, as
nutrition, secretion, absorption, ete.
Cell-Nucleus. See CytToBLast.
Cell-The’o-ry. The theory or pro-
position that there exists one general
principle for the formation of all organic
productions,—c.e. the formation of cells;
alao, the conclusions drawn from this
proposition.
Cell’a-lar. (Cellula’ris; from cel’-
lela.] Having, or consisting of, cells.
See CELLULAR TIssve.
Cellalar Plants [termed in Latin
Cellala’res}. A naine sometimes ap-
plied to eryptogamoug plants.
Ceil’alar Tis'’sue. [(Te’la Cellu-
la’ris ond Tela Cellulo‘sa; Fr. 7essu
celntatre, te sii! aéViv lain’) Called als»
Cell'ular Mem’brane. The must com-
mon of all the organic tissues, consti-
tuting the net-work which connects the
minute parts of most of the structures
of the body. It has also been called
Are‘olar Tis’sue, on account of the
arcol#, or interstices, with which it
abounds. See ARFOLAR.
Cell’ale. [Cel/lula, the diminutive
of eel’la,acseell.”] A little cell. See CELL.
Cell'u-lése. [From ecl‘lu/a.] The
substance of which the cellular tissue of
plants is chiefly composed.
Ce-lot‘oemy. ([Celoto’mia; from
eay\n. a “tumor,” “hernia,” and réyz.w, to
“eut."] The operation for hernia.
Ce’ment. [Cremen’tam.) <Any
substance u-ed for cementing together
what may have been broken, ag lute,
solder, ete. Also, a cmposition by which
metals are changed. Sce Tooth,
Cem-en-ta‘tion. (Czementa‘tio,
O’nin; from coment) A process by
which metals are purified or changed in
their qualities by heat withont fusion,
by ineins of meomposition, called a ce-
nent, with which they are covered.
Ce-not T-ea.? [From xé on, “evacu-
ation.”) Morbid [fluid] evacuations or
discharzesa. The name of an order in
Dr. Croed'’s clags Grvetic .
Cen-tau'ri-i Ca-eu'mini-na.*
tops of the Erythraa ceutaucium; adi-
CEN
(Ed. Ph.) of Erythrea centauriam, the
medicinal properties of which are similar
to those of Gentian.
Cen-ti-fo'll-ous. [Cemtifo'lius;
from cen’tem, a “hundred,” and fu'linm,
a “leaf.”] Having a hundred leaves.
Cen’ti-grade. [Centig’ radus;
from cen’tem, a “hundred,” and gree’dua,
a‘ yrade.”] Having a hundred grades
or degrees. Applied to a French ther-
moineter thus divided.
Centigramme, sen'te-grim. Freneh
pronunciation, s6x‘té'grdmm’, [From
cen‘tum, a “hundred,” and gram'ma, a
‘‘gramme.’’] The hundredth of a gramme,
equal to 0.154 of a grain avoirdupuis, or
one-sixth of a grain troy.
Centilitre, sds'te-létr’. [Fr. cent, a
“hundred,” and (éi’tre.) The one-hun-
dredth part of a litre; equal to 0.6102
of an English cubic inch.
Centimetre, stén-te-me’tr, or s5x‘te-
métr’. [Fr. cent, a “hundred,” and
métre.}| The one-hundredth part of a
metre; equal to 0.394, or two-fifths, of
an English inch.
Cen’ti-péde. (Cen'tipes, p’edie;
from cen/tum, a “hundred,” and prs, a
“foot.") Having a hundred feet, or
many feet. The name of an animal (or
insect) having many feet.
Cen’trad. [From ad, “to” or “to-
wards,” and cen'trum, the “centre.”]
Applied the same as Central used ad-
verbially.
Cen'tral. (Centra’lis; from cen’-
trum, the ‘‘centre."} Applied by Dr.
Barclay to the body and organs gene-
rally, as meaning towards the centre.
Cen'tre of Gravt-ty. That point
in a body about which all the parts
exactly balance one another, so that, if
that point be supported, every part would
be tn wquilibrio and the whole body be
at rest.
Cen‘tres, Ner’vous. The brain,
spinal cord, and sympathetic ganglia.
Cen-trif'u-gal. (Centrif'ugun;
from cen'trum, the “centre.” and /x’gio,
to “fiy.”] Flying from the centre.
Centrif'augal Foree. That force by
which a budy moving in a cireular orbit,
and striving (according to the laws of
| forces) to proceed in a straight course,
tends to fly off from the centre in a
The | tanzent te the orbit.
Cen-trip'’etal. [(Centrip’etus;
rected for use by the Colleges of Loudon, from ceu’trum, the “centre,” and pe’ta,
and Ed.obureh., Sce Envy rornura.
Cen-taua’ri-um.*
Santwur.”) The Pharmacopwial name
103
to “seek.”") Tending towards the
j From xc sy, a] centre.
Ceutrip’etal Foree. That fcree by
CIR CIS
accent represented in Latin and French | improperly written Cirrhousand Cirrhoee.
by this sign [A], as mrsd, tempéte, the | (Cirro’sus; from cirrus.) Having
term denoting that the accent, instead | cirri, or full of efrri.
of beins straight like the other accents, Cir’ras,? plural Cir'ri. [A Latin
is bent over or around the letter. term signifying a “lock of curled hair,’
Cir-cum-Zy-ra'tion. [Cireamgy- | a “fringe.”] In Botany, a clasper cr
ra‘tio, o'nis; from eir'eus, “about,” | tendril, one of the fulera of plants; also
and yy’rus, a “circle.”] Mo:oment in a | termed Claricula. Applied to a peculiar
circle. set of organs found in certain aquatic
Cir-cam-s¢is’sile. (Circamseis’- | animals. (Sco Crrropona.) The term
silis; from cir'cam, “about,” “around,” | cirrus is also applied to thin, ficeey
ail sein’do, acia’sum, to “cleave,” to | clouds, floating in the atmosphere at a
* livile.’} Applied to dehiscent fruits, | great clevation.
the upper part of which opens | ke a lid. Cir'no-céle.? [From xiposts, a “ vari-
Cir-cuim-s¢is‘sus.* [ Frow the same. | cose vein,” and xfdy, a “tumor.”] A
“Cleft, or cutaround.” Applied in Botany | varicuse cnlargement of the spermatic
to parts having a circular cut or fissure. | vein.
Cire, sér. The French term for Cir’soid. [Cirsoi’des; from «ipods,
“wax.” Sce Cera. a ‘varicose vcin,” and ids, a “ form.” ]
(ir-rhon’o-sus.* [Froin xppss, | Resembling a varix.
“tawny,” and véo0;, a “disense.”} Aj; Cirsom’pha-los.? (From «ipod. 2
golden-yellow appearance of tho pleura, | “ varic »e vein.” and dupadss, the “ navel.”"]
peritoneum, ete., in the fuetas. A varicose condition around the navel.
Cirrhopotin. Seco Cirnopona. Cir-soph-thal ml-a.* [From «pos;,
Cir-rho’sis.® = (From «vpi,, “red- a “varicose vein,” and 6$fadpé;, the
dish-yellow,” or “tawny.”} A namo ‘“cye.”] A varicose condition of the
proposed for granulated or tubereulated | eye: cirsophthal’my.
liver, as designative of the appearance Cir'son® (xyod;). The Greck term for
of the organ in that diseased state. Algo a varix, or dilated vein.
applied to a disease of the kidney. Cir-sot'‘o-my. (Cirsoto’mia; from
Cie'rl,? the plural of Cirrus, which | epod;, a “varicose vein,” and rrpyw, to
see. “cut.”] Extirpation of a varix.
Cir-rif'er-onus, or Cir-rif’er-ous. Cis-sami'pe-los.? [From «:ocds, “ivy,”
(Cirrif/eras, or Cirrig’erass from and duzedo;, the “‘vine.”] The wild vine.
efr'rey, and fro, ge’ro, to “bear.”} ) A Linniwan genus of the class Diwcta,
Bearing or producing eirri, natural order Venianermar: mr.
CIr'ri-graile. (Cirrig’ radus; from | Cissain’pelos Ca-pen'sis.? <A spe-
e'r’'rus, and gra’dior, to “walk.”] | Pro- | cies found in Cape Colony. The rvot. is
gressiag by means of cirri. ured by the inhabitants as a cathartic
Clireri-pe’di-g,* or Cir’ ri-peds,. | anid emetic.
[From eir'ri, and pes, pe'dia, & “fo st.) Cissam ‘pelos Pareira® (pa-ri‘ra).
The sami.as Cirroreopa, which see. The Parcira brava, or American wild
Cle'ri-pés, pledis,* or Cle’ ri-eped. , vine. See PaAreira.
(From efr'ras, and pes, a “foot.”]) The Cistnece:,? sis-ta’she-é A natural
saine ad Crrropopus, order of shrubs or herbaceous plants,
Cirevop'o-tls,# or Cir’ri-pods. including the rock-rose. The Cintus
[See Cirnor'oprs.) A’ class of the Cretieus produces a resinous balsamic
Diploavwa (or Mollaser?) consisting of | snbstanee called Lada’anin,
ayuatio animals, having multivalve! Cie’t#,® the plural of Cis‘tas, form-
shells, aul furnishe:! with a number of ine the Jussieuan name of a natural
lon, curled, artienlated, setigerous pro- order of plants. See Cistacia.
It is also used to designate a particular Cir’rous, or Cir’rése. Sometimes
cesses (called cirri) analogous to the! Cis'tws.2 A genus of the natural
fet of tho Crustacea. These animals are order (at seer,
popularly called barnacles, and acorn-' — Cis’tas Cre'tl-cas.? Tho name of
sholls. the plant whieh produces a sort of ¢um-
Cir-rop'o-dias.* [From efe’rus, and | resin called) Lada’num or Lahbda'aum,
nob;, 2 foot.”) Cirrop’odous. Fringe- | This substamee has a warm and hitter
footed. Applied to a class of snimala’ taste and an agreeable odor. It is
having cirri instead of feet. See pre- | sometimes usel as oan ingredient in
oe.lin articlo. pl esters.
{22
COE
Goe'liac Plex'us. A name for the
Soran Puexts, which see.
Coe-li’a-ca.* (Neuter plural of eali’-
aca, See Cwirac.) The first class of
Dr. Good's Nosology, embracing dis-
eases of the digestive organs. Some-
timos npplied to medicines which act on
those organs.
Coeliaeus. S-e Caiac.
Coe-ll-al gl-a.* (From celia, the
“belly,” and dayos, “pain.”] Pain in
the belly.
Coen resthesis,® sfén-cé3-the’sis. [From
co-vds, Common,’ and divIqa, “ percep-
tion,” “feeling,” or “sensibility."] A
term expressive of the general feeling or
consciousness in the entire body; con-
sciousness of existence: Sume writers
have termed it asixth sense, not limited,
like the other senses, to one particular
part, but common to the whole system.
Coe-na’ras.* [From «ové;, “com-
mon.” and épt, a “tail” or “hinder
part.”"] A cee'nure, or hydatid, contain-
ing several animals (Entozva) grouped
together and adhering to its sides, which
thus form a common base or termination
of many heads and bodies.
Cceruleus Lapis. See Bure-Stone.
Corruleus Morbus. Sce Cravosis.
Coeur, kur. The French word for
“heart.” See Cor, and Heart.
Cof'fe-a.? (Sce Carrea.) A Lin-
niean genus of the class Pentandria,
natural order Cinchonacer (according to
Lindley, though formerly ranked with
the Ribracer).
Cof'fen A-rab’I-ca.? The plant
which affords coffee. Sec Carrea Anab-
ICA.
Cof'fee. [Lat. Caf’fea, or Cof' fea;
Fr. Cufé, kA‘fa’,] The seed of the Ca/’-
fea Arabica, a tree from fifteen to
thirty feet in height, growing native in
Southern Arabia and Abyssinia, and
cultivated extensively in Java, Ceylon,
and other parts of the East Indios; also
in South America and the West Indin
ix}inds. The infusion of the roasted
see's is exhilarating and tonic, and has
been used, it is said, with the most bene-
ficial results in cases of poisoning with
opium, and chronic asthma. Coffee (Caf-
fea) has been assigned a place on the
Primary List of the Materia Medica in
the last edition of the U.S. Pharmaco-
pevia (1860). See Carrerin.
Co-hab-I-ta'tion. [(Cohabita'tio,
O’nis: from co for con, “together,” and
heah'ito, habita’tun, to “dwell."] In
Medical Jurisprudence, the dwelling to-
128
COL
gether of two persons of opposite sex,
including the habit of venereal congress,
without the sanction of marriage.
Co-he'gion. [Cohe'sio, Onis; from
co for con, “together,” and he'reo, he’-
sum, to “stick.”] The power by which
the particles of bodies adhere to each
other.
Co-ho-ba'tion. [Cohoba’tio, o' nts;
from cv'hob, used by Paracelsus to sig-
nify repetition.) The pouring of a flaid
again and again on the matter from
which it was distilled, and as often dis-
tilling it, to render it more efficacious.
Coitio,* ko-ish’c-o, or Co-l’tion.
The same as Coitus, which see.
Co'l-tus.? [From cu for con, “to-
gether,” and e'v, tum, to “go” or
“come.”}] The coming together of male
and feinale in the act of procreation.
In Chemistry, the union of substances
by incorporation or mixture.
Coke. The charcoal obtained by
heating bituminous coal witb the imper-
fect access of air, or by its distillation.
The former is usually called oren coke,
the latter gas coke, being abundantly
produced in gas-works. The weight of
coke usually amounts to between sixty
and seventy per cent. of the coal em-
ployed. Coke is a valuable fuel for
many purposes in the arts.
Col. A French word signifying “the
neck.” See Coutirw.
Col'a-to'ri-am.? [From co'lo, cola’-
fam, to “strain.”] A strainer of any
kind; a sieve.
Col-n-tu'ra.* [From the same.] Any
filtered or strained liquor.
Col chi-¢i Cor'mus.* The Pharma-
eopeial naine (Brit. Ph.) for the bulbs of
Colchicum autuamnale,
Col'chici Ra'dix.* (“Root of Col-
ehicum.’’) The cormus of Col’chienm
autumnale (ULS. Ph.).
Col'chici Se'men.? = (“Sced of Col-
chicum.”) The seed of Col’chicum au-
tumna'le (U.S. and Brit. Ph.).
Col'chici Sem‘'i-na.* (‘“Secds of
Colchicum.”) The Pharmacopeial name
(Fd. Ph.) for the seeds of the Col’chi-
cum autunna'le,
Colchicia,® kol-chish’e-a. The same
as CoLcuiern,
Col'chi-cin, or Col'chi-eIne. [Col-
chiei’na.| An alkaloid substanco ob-
taine! from Col/chicum autunna’le, of
which it is believed to be tho active
principle.
Colehicum,* k6l’che-kiim. [From
Col'chis, a country of Asia.] A Linnwan
cos
Con-eh ¥ i-e-om'e-ter.
om'etrum: from «vy tor, a
aud yicjo.. &
for ineasaring shel!n.
Con-eh§l-I-0-lo'¢i-9.* = [Friin ay-
xidio, a “ebe:l,” aud Adj, a ‘dis-
course.”] The eame as CuxcaoLoey.
Con-coe'tion. (|Coneoe'tio. o' nis ;
from con, intensive, and co quo, cuc'tum,
to “cuouk,” tu “digest.”] The changing
process which the food undergoes in the
stomach and bowels: tho same as Diges-
dion, though the latter is by some medi-
eal writers limited to the process in the
stom ich.
Con-eréte’, or kong’kré@t. [Come
ere’ tus: from con, “together,” and ered -
co, cre'tum, to “ grow.” ) Applied to sub-
stances converted from a fluid to a more
solid consistence.
Con-cre'tion. (Conere’tio, o'nis ;
from the same.) The growins together
of parts naturally separate, as the tingers
or toes. Applied in Chemistry to the
condensation of a fluid, or other sub-
strnee, into a more solid consistence.
Con-eu’bi-tus.? [From con, “to-
gether.” and ea'bo, cu’bitun, to “lie.”]
The same as Cotes.
Con-cus'sio 2. (Coneus’sio, 0! nis ;
from eonen'tio, concas'aum, to “shake,”
to “shake violently."] A disease] stato,
producing alarming symptoms, caused
by vreat violence offered to the head,
thou ch no fissure, fracture, or extray asa
tien ean be discovered.
Con-den-na'tion.
Ona e
denaca'tan,
thiek."]
eonponent parts of vapor or gas hearer
toeach other by pressure or cold. Ap-
plied to increased density or solidity of
the blood or tissues.
Con-den’ser, or Con-den-sa'tor.*
[From the same.) A vessel or apoaratus
for econdensiag tas, Vapor, or wir.
an instrument for rendering senaible
the weakes? quantities of electricity.
Con-dlemen Gat i The plaral uf
ree aoa sadee” of seasoning:
rr | wir, te senson Condi-
mente: substauces tken with the foal te
We ifs have Ce prev ite pts iis vsS-
{Conebyli-
** shell.”
[Condensa ‘tio,
to “thicken,” to “make
real:
yet
thoy or fee re fate war ase Thies,
Conedue tion. Condue tino .«:
fron ' cots te tla ad te.
Wy eae fr ‘ 1: H 1° . Tie I ese
7 Ye eebpeee fr Uv tremor Mati. e
eq reefer Peoman ther, ye nd Teh Tea
Yet’ loaf one ened, yy whe h ease the
mt
CON
ealoric is conducted gradually along the
_ particles of the iron.
“measure. y Ap instrument ;
Con-duc'tor, o'ris.* [From the
, same.) Applied to a body which readily
from con, “tozether,” and dea'as, | matic Confection.”’)
The provess of bringing the |
: transinits electricity or caluric.
Con-du' pli-cate. [Comdupliica’.
tus; from cun, “together.” and dapli-
cu‘tua, “doubled.”] Folded together.
Con'dJle. (Con‘dylus: frum «#é-
6s, a “knuckle,” a “knob.”] The
round eminenco at the end of a bune in
& joint.
Con'dy-loid. (Condyloi'des: frum
nbd 'do;,0* knob,” a “condyle,” and cides,
a ‘‘form.”] Resembling a condyle.
Con-dy-lo'mny, atis.* [From cider,
a “knob” or “tuborcle.”"] A small, hard
tumor, or wart-like excrescence, about
the anus and pudenduin of both sexes.
Cone. (Lat. Co'mus: Gr. mires.) A
solid formed by the rotation of a right-
angled triangle about its perpendicular,
called the axis of the cone.
Cone-Shaped. See Conicac.
Co-ne’in, or Co-ne'Ine. (Comi’a, or
Coneia, ko-ni’a; from coni’nm, * hein-
lock.”’] The active principle of Cuni’um
nacula’tum ; also termed Cieutin.
Conf, = Confee'tio.* A “confection.”
Confeetio.? —kon-fek’she-o, plural
Confectiones, kon-fek-she-o’néz. (Fr.
Consit, kdse'fé'.) A confection. Under
this tide the London Colleze and U.S.
Pharmacopveia comprehend the cuaserres
and rlectuartes of its former Pharna-
| copwias.
Confee'tio Ar-o-mat T-cg.® (* Aro-
Take of aromatic
powder, four troyounces: clarified honcy,
four troyounces, or a sufficient quantity.
‘ Rub the aromatic powder with clarified
_ Cor 'ti-¢gin?
Ase ‘
honey until a uniform mass is obtained
of the proper consistenve.: U.S. Ph. D840.)
Confee tie Auran’til (au-ran’che i)
(°° Confection of Orange-
peel.) Take of aweet orange-peel. re-
cently separated from the fruit by grating,
twelve tr vounecs; sugar, thirty-six
troveunces, Reat the orange-peel with
the <azar. cradually added, until ‘bey
are thor-urhiv mived. (U.S. Ph.. 1800.)
Confee tie O pki.* (°° Confection of
eum." Take of opiam, in fine pow-
der. two hundred and scventy erains:
aroniati. powder, six froyounces; elari-
44 4 nev, furteen trevennees, Rub
the ot occa with the aromatic pow-ler,
thon ada ithe ho-nev, and beat the while
fooep.countu th roa zhly mised (U.S.
Pe.
conf sie Reaw.* (-
1
el
C .nfeetion
COs
2. The false, or rertebral. Theo re-
inaining five pairs, which are successively
united ty the lowest true rib and to cach
other.
The vertebral extremity of a rib is
called the head; the contracted part
which adjoins it forms the neck; at the
back of the rib is the tubercle; farther
outward the bone bends forward, pro-
ducing the ang’e, from which proceeds
the body, whish passes forwards and
downward: to the sternal extremity.
The term costa, or rib, is applied in
Botany tu the tapering, nerve-like sub-
atunce oxtending from the base to the
apex of a leaf.
Cos‘tal. (Costa’lis; from cos’ta, a
“rib.”] Belonging to a rib or ribs.
Cos'tate.
a ‘“rib.”|
ribs,
Costiveness. Sco Constiration.
Cos'to-. [From cos'ta, a “rib.”] A
prefix in compound names, denoting
eonncction with a rib or ribs.
Cotangent. Sco TANGENT.
Céte. See Costa.
Cotton-Plant. Sce Gossypium,
Cotton-Tree. Sco BombBax.
Cotulla. See MAYWEED.
Cotannii Aquseductus, or Cotan-
nius, Aqueduct of. Seo AQUEDUCT
OF THE VESTIBULUM.
Co-tan'ni-as, Nerve of. Tho naso-
palatine nerve.
Cotun'nias, Wa'ter of. A fluid
within the membrane lining the vesti-
bule and semicircular canals of the
internal ear.
Cot-¥-le’don, o’nis.* [Gr corvdnd sv;
from orb\y, a “eavity.”) In Botany,
the xeed-lobe, or seminal leaf, of a young
plant, perishing as the plant grows up.
Tn dicotyledonone plants (in the bean,
for example) the cotyledon consists of
one-half of the seed, which, on gerimi-
natin, divides into two equal parts.
Cot-¥-lelon-ous. [Cotyledo'neus,
Cotyle’donas: from cotyle’don.] Be-
longing to cotyledons; having cotyle-
dons.
Cot'¥-loid. [Cotyloi'des; = from
cot, ow “small drinking-cup.”"] Ro-
eeinbling an ancient drinking-cup.
Cot'yloid Cav'l-ty. Tho samo as
AcitvpunLes, which see.
Cou, koo, A Freneh word signifying
“neck.” See Cotte.
Couche, koosh. [From coucher, to
“lis down.” to “po to bed: also, to
“put to hed.”] A French term signify-
1l4
(Costa’tus:; froin cos’ta,
Furnished with nerves or
COU
ing “child-bed,” “confinement,” or
‘““delivory :”’ e.g. une couche heurcuar, tin
koosh uh'rvz’, “a happy delivery.”
Couch’ing. (Fr. Couchcr, to “put
to bed,” to ** cause to lic down ;” because
tho lens is pushed down from its upright
position.) The operation of putting
down or displacing tho opaque lens in
cataract.
Couch’ing-Nee’dle. Tho instru-
ment used in couching.
Cough, kof, or kawf. [Lat. Tas’sis;
Fr. Tour, too.] A sonorous and violent
expulsion of air from the lungs.
Coulear, koo'lur’. The French word
for CoLor, which see.
Coumarin, or Coumarine, koo'-
ma-rin. The odoriferous principle of
the Tonka bean, the produce of the
Conmarou’na odora'ta,
Counter-Extension. See Conrra-
EXTENSIO.
Couuter-Fissure.
Fissvra.
Counter-Indication. Seo Contra-
INDICATLO.
Coun’ter-Ir-ri-ta'tion. [Con’tre-
Irrita’tio.] Tho app'ication of a blister
or othor irritating substance to one part
for the purpose of relicvin pain in an-
other part, usually beneath or adjacent
to tho irritato:] surface.
See Contra-
Counter-Opening. Sco Contra-
APERTURA, ;
Counter -Stroke. See Contre-
Cocr.
Coup de Sang, koo dcgh sine. Blood-
stroke. A term used by somo French
physicians to designate an instantaneous
and universal congestion without any
escape of blood from the vessels. (8ce
AvopLexy.) Some suthors havo applied
this name to hwmorrhages occurring in
different parts of the body.
Coup de Soleil (Fr.), koo deh so'lél
(or so'ldl’), A stroke of the sun; gene-
rally, any affection produced by a sourch-
in sun.
Coup de Vent (Fr.), koo deh viwe,
A stroke of the wind; an affection cause |
by exposure to a keen wind, oxtromely
cold, or with rain or sleet.
Couperosé (Fr.), koop‘ro'zé’.. (“‘ Cop-
per-colored.”) A term applied to the
Aene rosacea (or carbuncled face); 80
named from the rednoss of the spots.
Courap, koo'rdp’, A form of im-
pitigo peeuliar to India, deseribed by
Sauvages under tho term Neabice In-
dice,
Couronne, ko.w'renn’. Tho French
ELE
tric) Cur’rents. The name of two elec-
trie currents suppored to exist in ani-
mals,—the one external and cutaneous,
moving from the extremities to the
eerebro-spinal axis; the other internal,
going frum the cerebro-spinal axis to
the internal organs.
E-lee’trum.? [(ir. iAccrpov.] A term
used by the ancients for amber; also,
for a mixture of four parts of gold and
one of silver.
Electaarinm Aromaticaum. Scec
CoNPectio AROMATICA,
Electuarium Opii.
Orn.
See CoNFECTIO
Eleetuarium Senns. Sec Covx-
PECTIO SENN EL
EF-lee'tu-a-ry. (Flectaa’riam;
from eltyo, elve'tua, to “choose” or
“pick out.” beeagse some agreeable sub-
stan e is chosen, as a vehiele for the
medicine.) (Fr. Aleetuaires, MOK UEER.)
A contection, or conserve. Sce Line-
TVs,
El’e-ments. ([(Elemen’ta.) = Ku-
diments, of first: principles; substances
whi-h cannot be further decomposed,
E:l-eomen ‘¢uim.* plural El-e-men’‘s
ta. See ELEWENTS.
EVeemi.® The Pharmacepaial name
(Br. Ph.) of a conerete resinous exuta-
tien, probably from the Creer com
pers chiefly imported from Mauilta.
El-c-phan-tiasis, (From Alisa.
Wea, an “elephant 5
EMA
lesser cardamom-plant, formerly referred
to the genus sAlpinia.
Elévatenr, d'la‘va‘tur’. (** Eleva-
tor.) The French for Le va1or. which see.
El-e-va'tor. [Elevato’riam; from
el’cro, clera'tam, to “lift or raise up."]
(Fr. Elécatoire, MA va'twar'.) An in-
strument for raising depressed portions
of bone.
E-limt-nate. (From e, “out of,” or
“out from,” and di'men, a “threshuld.”}
Literally, to “put out” or ‘“expel:"
hence, to ‘send forth,” to ‘throw off,”
to “set free.”
El-I-qua'tion. [(Eliqua’tie, e'nis ;
from el'iquo, eliqua’tum, to “melt
down’? or “melt out."]_ The proceas by
which one substance more fusible than
‘ another is separated from it by applying
heat in a sufficient degree.
E-lix’ir. [Said to be derived from
‘the Arabic El-«kacr, or Al— katr, “ quint-
Apilied to |
twee distinet disedses ef quite dittrent |
character, now desi cnate | as | Se)
fo care wba? eon | | a (prsiee
le ‘es
Errerouncr ase Anauneu che & Ele.
Phoatiessserthe Arailan- 7 2 otherwise
enue Boos vid Banga tears Lea, and
BE. oremesr-Liw. A Bsease charactertred
by che leg bein much swollen aid mis-
shapen. and thas sappese | te resemble
thiger oneler hang
Ee si kaschasistis rk onal ot Ele-
phansoss Cth. Greases” Anaticto a
Hear wo oowdt Catro sy. ato nt the sauce
disetse. Tp te surk¢o be eharactericed
Ry stort oro tumPemics on the fiw. ears,
ar beNtra: ities. WEDD A tokKeme bh ruses
os) ait. Woetiee it has been
heer i
tet: any a q.- pee of
.
ee sal.
wt By ;
Fl-et-t2 ri-a. Y-
vithe May &
cee ocr gee oe Tee
Ce | i ee
wos Woas. 7 oo gmatis.d rier
» aNea _ °°
Fietta ria Cardaé-mo mum. T::
Is as
essence.”] <A preparation similar to a
ecmpound tincture. <Alsv, an extract,
uF quintessence.
Elixir, Par-e-gir’ie. The Tinctu'ra
corn "phore compon' ila, See Parggonic.
E-lu-tri-&'tion. (Elutria‘tie, e'niz;
from «/u’tric, edatric’tum, to “wash ont,”
to “pour off.")) The process of pulver-
izing metallic ores or other substances,
and mixing them with water. so thut the
lighter parts are separated frum Jhe
heavier.
Elytra. See Eryrron.
El-¥-tri'ths, bdee.® [From Dorper, a
*shieath.” the *vagina.”} Inflammation
‘wf the vavina.
El’}-tron.? pural El¥-tre. (Gr.
Nose: from Ale to wrap up.” te
“eover” ar “conceal.”"] <A sheath; the
hard case or sheil which covers the
wines of coleeptercus insecta. Aleo, the
Vasing.
El ¥-tro-pilas'tie. (| Elytropians’ti-
ens Rel neiug t: elvtroplasty,
El'}-tre-plawty. [Ely tropilan’tias
from OV -w.. amd View, to form.) The
operation af closing a verico-vaginal
f<tul us operins by borrowing a flap
from the letra tee
B1-y-trop-to'sin.? (From é\qwrpee,
and --w.;. a> falling down."} Inversion
af the Varina,
Fl $-tram,’ plaral El'¥-tre. The
sar ous Ervrnes. whieh see.
Emaciation. e mi-she-a'shin.
‘Emacla tievo (es from coa'cio, ema-
reo ft. mace esa.) The state uf
teers ‘nics lean. See Ataruria,
ani Makaswes
a -
EMM
e, out’ or “forth,” and mit'to, mie’aum, to
“send” or “throw.”] <A sending forth.
Em-men'‘a-gogue. [Emmenago’-
gus; from ¢ypiva, the “menses,” and
dyw, to “lead or carry away.”] Ilav-
ing power to excite the discharge of the
catamenia.
Em-me'ni-g.* ([Gr. éupjvia; from éy,
“in,” “at,” “by,” and pay, a “month.” ]
The mensey, or catamenial discharge.
Em-me-nol'o-¢y. [|Emmenolo’-
Sins from fuejeca, the “menses,” and
Adyos, w “discourse.”’] That branch of
Physivlogy which treats of menstruation.
E-mol'li-ent. (Emol’liens, plu-
ral Emoliien’tia; from ecmol'lio, to
“soften.”] Softening or soothing an
irritated surface, or one harsh from
dryness. Emollient applications consist
chiefly of vils, fomentations, puultices,ete.
Em-pa-the’ma, a/is.* [From eprabic,
“in a passion or violent emotion.”] Un-
governable passion; including excite-
ment, depression, and hair-brained pas-
sion, or the manie sans ddlire of Pinel.
Empetracer,* cm-pe-tra’she-@ A
small natural order of exogenous shrubs,
found in Kurope and America.
Em’phly-sis.* (From é, “in” or
“on,” and gdt-5, an “eruption.”] A
vesicular tumor or cruption on the skin.
Em-phy'ma, atix.® [From év, “in”
or “within,” and ¢tw, to “produce,” to
“prow. ] A tumor originating below
the integuments,
Em-phy-se’ma, alis.® [From éppe-
atu, to *inflate."] A collection of air in
the cellnlar texture under the skin, or
beneath the pleural and interlobicular
eellular tissue of the lunga.
Fin-phy-sem/’‘a-tous. {Emphy-
semato'sus; from emphyae’ma.) Of
the nature of emphysema.
Em-pir'ic. [Empir‘ieus; from ¢y-
reipuds, “experienced,” “experimental.” |
A practitioner whose skill is the result
of mere experience. Generally used
synonymously for a quack.”
Em-pir'i-cal. (Empir‘icus.] DBe-
longing to an empiric, or to a quack.
Em-pir'i-cisin. (Empiricis’nus:
from gerepia, “experienee.”] (Fr. Euapi-
riane, OWperézm!.) The knowledge of
physic acquired by experience alone, as
contradistingnuished from that in which
a thorough acquaintance with general
principles (such as the great laws of
physiology, chemistry, ete.) ix eombined
with the knowledge derived from expe-
rience; commonly applicd, however, to
quackery.
182
EMP
Em-plas'trum,* plural Ems-plas'-
tra. (Ur. gurducrpov; trum é, “on,” and
rAinow, to “form,” to “mould,” to
“‘spread.”] (Fr. Empldtre, ou'pidu’,) A
plaster of any kind: usually f rmed of
a solid tenacious compound, adhesive at
the ordinary temperature of the human
body.
#:S~ The limits of the present work
forbid the insertion of all the Ewplestia
of the U.s8. Pharmacopm@ia, Only a ter,
the directions for the preparation ef
which ure comparatively simple and
brief, are here given. For the other
the inquirer is referred to pp. 135-142
of the Pharmacopoeia.
Emplas'tram =Ad-hse-si’vum.*
The Evprastresy Resin.e, which see.
Emplas'trum Ar’ni-¢se.* (‘ Plas-
terof Arnica."’) Take of alcoholic extract
of arnica, a troyounce and a half, resin
plaster, three trv-younces, Add the ex-
tract to the plaster, previously melted by
means of a water-bath, and mix them.
Empias'trum Pi cis Bu ‘dl-
ce. (Plaster of Burgundy Pitch.”)
Take of Burgundy Pitch, seventy-two
troyounces; yellow wax, six troyounces.
Melt them together, strain, and stir cun-
stantly until they thicken on cocling.
Emplas'truam Pi'cis Can-a-den’:
sis. (Plaster of Canada Pitch, or
Hemlock Pitch.”) The directions for
preparing this plaster, aud the propor-
tion of the ingredients, are the same as
the preceding, with the single exception
that Cunada Pitch is substituted for
Burgundy Piteh.
Emplas'trum Re-si’nee* (“ Plaster
of Resin"), commonly called Adhesive
Plaster, or Resin Plaster. Tako of resin
in fine powder, £ix troyeunces; plaster
of lead, thirty-six troycunces. To the
plaster, melted over a gentle fire, add
the rexin, and mix them.
Emplatre, oim'plitr’. The French
word for “plaster.” Sce ExpLastaun.
Em-pres’ma,ati«.* (From cv, “ with-
in,” and rpiVeo, to burn.”] Internal in-
flammation: aterm employed in its sim-
ple sense by Hippocrates, and revived by
Dr. Good a8 a penerie term for all those
Virceral inflaminati ns generally distin-
guished by the suffix -/tia,
Em-pros-thot’o-nos.* = [From /¢-
roles, “forwards,” and reirw, to
“stretch."] Literally, “a stretching of
bending forwards.” A variety of Tetanus.
Em-py¥-e'ma,ati«.® | From fr, °* with-
in.” and ster, “pus.” ] A ce: Heetion cf
pus in the cavity of the chest.
GAS
omentum, ag applied to a branch of the |!
hepatic artery, Iymphatie glands of the
aladsanen, ete.
Gan'troid. (Gastroi’des: froin ju7-
tip. the “stoinach,”” and aos. a form.)
Resembling the belly, or stomach.
Gavtrol i-thus.? (From 5 a:74;, the
“stomach.” and A. Wing a “stone j] A
ealeutue in the stomach: a gas trolith,
Gas-trol o-x¥. “Gastrolo'gias: tr. in
garcia. the “stomach.” aml Ayas. a ct dis-
courses] A dissertation on the stomach,
its structure, function, ete. Also. the
ssience of the stemuach,
qiant romalacia.* ras-tro-ma-l:’-
shea. - Prem yarcta the “at Mac he
an] attae-s, “sot Seftemiag of the
stomach: a disease eccariing in infants,
an busdacly preceded by hydrece:
weute cu hemat ‘Us olisedse.er s me iis-
@ase oe the rest in tery orsans.
Gastron oes! our) Gastron o-
man, Fs. ae Sue st ema a
bery. a eee as
sto nitash.
Gias-tro-path ie. .Gastropath i-
ems Roo ns ta raer: wns.
Gavtrop w-thy. "Gastropatht a:
Boe
alvasuna Oy
"* abive asd, Te ae 2G
feos osatto. tne “ston: 2S ar bot aa
Set om er TU seas . aliscuse 7
tho sto that.
Gas (rope Fiona nin (Prous
re Ci et oy ert rrr nr! Or
7. r < es " : rn. Dlota. a
.. . : i: ‘ rr | . a .
Le - . . aon -
Reco 2. = “i ae i ~
‘ a . .. : . .
‘ i) ao“ - s, he .
be ore™ -
Qsaetrrpeodsaen Soc us; .
de teefros rhas) . Gasteurrha -
wher wl. Dols,
Qe tror FRa pry.
phe.
Q. QT POP Flt
Qeastrerchs pha.
Quire se A
‘
he. aod be @e BAGS PF Tee.
GEL
Gas-tro'sin.* [From jarzip, the
stomae hej A name piven Ly Alibert
a family including cll ci-eases uf the
stem: tel.
Gas-tro-splen‘ic O-men'tz A
term applied to the laminie of the peri-
tenwum which are cumprized between
the seleen and the stumach.
Gas-tros’ tomy. (Gastrosto’mia:
from sacr’p. the “stomach,” and eriga,
an “oerinve. "| The eperation of form-
int an artificial upening into the sto-
mach.
Gas-tro-tom ‘ie. ‘Gast roton't-
eux. Belonsins t) gastratuniy.
Gawetrotomy. (Gantroto'mia;
frena sarc .. the “stemeech.” or * belir”
emlew. ate eu] The operation of
ween the abdemen, as in. the
Uresarean sev om: alse, cutting through
the stemach itself
Gawtry-pal Lala atl
Cut
[From yur-y,
thet stu Wee ct unede nr.” “in astizht
is wren uti inse;, “pain.” ] Slight ur
fut pans ia the stemarh.
Gas-tr) per-pa-thia.® | From ye-
_ ithe “ahove,” “ex-
7". fae “OSS Eee
Septet aGi wis, “discase.") Severe
aw (on or the stemach,
“Gavtrs “‘po-pe-thi'g 2. * (From :ar-
- en i Peer ah ry, “Uunuch anid
wer aa Me Sigh: arect tion uf the
“Gater “Cbrife, - woo PSirel’. The
Tlov.htsc onrr ened Bich ee
oo« |
Gath ering. Liv S.the as ADSUESS,
LOTTO,
Qsanldhe rhea? The Phartaac puvial
we FL ot tte leaves off Graal.
€e.anal-ther te Ac ied. Tae heary © il
" ° Se] oy . oat of the
. Ix corn.
“5 . ky o., Dotroe sates called
SoU tee Te LED Af partridge-
Q@ityvacime. *.- ou4:
ts > =: = os,
Qasifermym “- ..' Rw.
de Rr eter. ON 7 = VETER
iN.
Qc dae Gre de Ac il. (From yia.
; in waltey. © 4A mame
. a +, oF Vezet Lie
~ Tad Spas CLD
Rewdedenas see Pre el uer,
"oat dice.)
_ 7 Jt.e telat.
Reni wedded. Geehat ima: fro. ly
IGNn
hiins the malice. existing in ihe stor %-
be on : pate ane NV. fois, mn ee,
Earmatin, ic-us she-a. Bean cf st.
Lesatius. Vhe mame applied t- thesce i
efthe Soe ble deatta Tt tas been
piascd om the primary list of the Mater:4
My i: fotue U.S. Pharniae paca for
Ist. [ts inedical properties ar essen
Tiwly the same ag thes er Vas on
lignes Fatal >-~
Ax miss Fire: th.
mi neat which attanas ¢
Er nis Ac-tu-a lin.*
Seo Aer qi (ack ar.
Ix nix Fat Teas, oclural Ig més
eheauti nm of lisks
2, wet =<
"Atul Fire.’ .
Fat u-L “Was oor Fe lism Fir
ee seth y, teraus. iT muss
Soe rib se Whe torent) De site
Tosa taranoe oT dani Tm pec ur tee 7
“s en aa a7? .: : atst . oe te ade ea aoa
t x ay i . “78 “te - hd
A . ae. it as gr tassios
t - = Taste ed Ir Seas De tse
ic ns Potentia LS
"> fotl.rtla. fir. Aru: 1 ttl
_ minwa eam Sec l te TL.
a. . > a a ay 2 as ere
Is mis Sane ui An-to mi-i. Slt
t . . : ry . ry
is min Weta eos. Lt!
-_— . 2 - e
Leni tien. -- ied
hear Pawo * . oss
lime. tri. :- _
Home solar. =
Mente eu Yalan |": soe
. ) a sony _ ’
Liiesetelw Valse. . : -
. tk eo. : as
ur Te Ll t~ce te
i mare m ~ .
Rew & n> we:
ee TR,
IMA
Wtq.* (The nminative plural of
Cs {rem dw to “invelve.”] The
dunks, which enel: se the smal inte-tines;
the smiai! int. stipes thermrelves.
li iene. Lat. Ei'memn: Fr. fing. +.
éiedk. Tielengins to the tants.
Iliae Arteries. {Arte rir Ii’
new. = These are termed the ¢ mimoen
iia urterhs immediate.y after they aie
ween oS by the aorta, They atterwards
s¥s ae ints the external iliac, and the
miermas ihe. or hypogastric. arteries,
Kl ine Fos _Fow'sa Ili aea.! A
Toei 20d shilew ca N ite at the upper
tart ftberrie revrflaceor tie Ca acum,
ai "sas -alecd the tute coetk pbeoee L rasa.
a iae Foe aa. Ex-tcr' ra. ‘A fossa
rode mes. coun ihe elterma, surtace of
The fet de ee
i iac Ba sion. ‘Passio Ili‘aca:
“yo "OA lieewase characterized by
Potton pain. Temiting of fecul
aioe stiveness, With retraction
wt . fake at-domimal museles.
11 ine Re cion. Tae side of the ab-
: sane] hij a.
(o> TLractls.
: eo<-c lt cr.
liaeum Ow S.-
ll-l-a-del phaw* From vt, the
_ Detet wate he rn Ap-
_ ered uble above
‘3. WW lhe penis
sae. Se lta.
li-ciza, =: Ii-cine. “THici'na.]
Noor tL pub tie tained from the
a TL le at or ae
Gl i-u m.* “. ike Ti. baaneh-
a ha
2 “lef € Jistimget ison
- lm metoltia.
TiLacrys male wee NOT -ba SECs,
e vo: i . Seta, f3
. = - 27 eitetare 7 OEA-
-- "aoe oWestlco, 0 Some-
~ ee ’
. a . et™
' ‘ 7 -_™~ aK Gee,
3 “Zz. - . . = al 1’.
ct , wei. th In
Tene Ed
ss - 2 J sion
APPENDIX.
CONTENTS OF THE APPENDIX.
TABLE OF MATER1@A MEDIC A.......... cece es ceeeceeeccceeconconcececececs 611
EXPLANATION OF UATIN TERMS, PHRASES. ETC................00 660
ON WRITING PRE®&.’ SUPTIONS .........ccccsecee, os cst eecsseecssceoeesceees 680
TABLE OF DOSES......... ....cc0. cece scces coececcoeess wt ae -eeeseseccececceceececces 692
CHEMICAL SYMBOLS. ..............cc0s cccecseee coscecees ceecesececcseessesscnseeees GOT
TABLE OF DISPUTED PRONUNCTATIONS .00.0..0. c.cececeee © ceeee soeeee 698
CULLEN'S NOSOLOGY | 200... cc ece ee ccccecee esse ec eeceee senees seaesescesesees 700
GOOD'S NOSOLOGY... 0.0... cece eceeeceseeeeeeneenees Lteeeeeee tenner ceveevers 103
610
~ CENT Se ng Eee sy
TABLE OF MATERIA MEDICA.
Ir is proper to state that for the plan of the following table the editor is in-
debted to Dr. George B. Wood, whose system of classitication, as presented in
the Syllabus of his lectures delivered at the University of Pennsylvania, has
been substantially, and, indeed, with a few exceptions, rigidly, followed. One
of the classes (the Excitu-J/otor Stimulants) has been introduced from Dr. Carsun’s
“ Synopsis.”
The great advantages of classification in every department of science, in assist-
ing the memory and enabling the student to take in at a single glance a mul-
titude of associated facts, are too obvious and too generally recognized to require
to be enforced by any array of argument. Nor is it necessary to dwell upon the
difficulties with which every attempt to classify the infinitely varied productions
of nature mast necessarily be attended. The editor is fully aware that no
system of classification can be devised to which some objections cannot be
urged; suffice it to say, that he has, after mature deliberation, adopted that
system which on the whole appeared to present the greatest advantages, and
to be exposed to the fewest objections. It is proper to say, for the information
of the reader, that as a number of substances occur which possess various and
distinct medicinal propertics, and which cannot therefore with propriety be refcrred
to any onc class exclusively, it has been deemed best to give such articles a place
in two or more different classes, usually with a reference to that particular class
to which they secmed to have the strongest claims. Compare Cornus Florida,
given as a tunic and astringent, and Plumbi Acetas, given as an astringent and
arterial sedatire. When it has appeared somewhat doubtful whether an article
was fairly entitled to a place in the list in which it has been inserted, a point of
interrogation has been prefixed.
fe When a reference is made from one name to another, the name referred to
ie always to be sought in the same list (section or class) ae that from which the@efer-
ence is made. For example: in the class of Astringents there is a reference from
‘Blackberry Root” to Rubus, which must be sought for in the same section (that
is, among the Vegetable Astringents). It is especially important to bear this in
mind when there are sevcral sections in one class, as in the case of the Tonics,
Diaphoretics, etc.
ZF It is to be observed that the following table is limited for the most part to
the simple articles of the Materia Medica and such preparations as have a dis-
tinctive and peculiar charactcr of their own: as, Calomel, Carbonic Acid Water,
Turpeth Mineral, ctc. The reader will not, therefore, look for those multitudinous
preparations which are merely modifications as to form of the medicinal prin-
ciples found in the simpler articles of the Materia Medica.
611
CONTENTS.
PAGE
CLASS [.—ASTRINGENTS....000. sevens bee sessesece coceseecs Lbeeeeceseesteeees cosesa cesses senses 613
Section I.—Vegetable Astringents............s.ssecescccccccescecsevece cecseccescecves 613
TX.—Minoral Astringenmts........... ccsssesce cesses cocceesoeceaees cosnes caseeenes 614
CLASS II.—Towies......... Leeeee neeeneeee esos senses ceseee seneesseeeet costes seeeeeeee seeeecess 615
Section I.—Pure or Simple Bitters Se sceeereceevee wesees ceeees cone cesecnees sence eve 615
If.—Bitters of Peculiar or Modificd Properties........ 0 seeee ctseceees ve 616
ITT.—Febrifuge Tomics......... ccc ccceee socces soscsonee cesses soscseces sescccces 617
TV.—Aromatics ......cc0cccececse sossecsoeres socecceee cesses ccesceccsees esesesce ces 618
Vi— Mineral Tomics..........c.sccoesscscsssccsessescessccccsccseecses sosces senses 620
CLASS TIL.—ARTERIAL STIMULANTS.....cccscsscseccsscercecsccnse scene G cesces conse ceeees 622
CLASS IV.—NERVOUS STIMULANTS ....0. -csceccscees socves secees cocceess 8 se ccecces cecsecces 622
CLASS V.—CEREBRAL STIMULANTS 02.00. .00sceceeccccsccecenscsecesecs socnessecencreceeeaes 624
CLASS VI.—ARTERIAL SEDATIVES. 1.1.0. scses soceeecscncnseesescesess Leeens ceecescneseeees 626
CLASS VIT.—NERVocS SEDATIVES........0ccccsccce sccsescecececes socees conceeseeses socees 627
CLASS VIIT.—Everies... cea coesaccuetecsescecececceessens cesses csesessecsesssssessscens OLS
Section I.—V egetable “Emetics be eeceees ccececess seseesaes eeeseeres cenaseese success ces 628
TT.— Mineral Emetics..........ccecececsssccrccscacscecce cocereces secees soncences 629
CLASS IX.—CATHARTICS .......cecccccecccseeesensescescscsoeses ses cneces seseeese arts eeeeeeees 630
Section [.—Vegetable Cathartics...............scccsccse secsee soceeeccsees secnseeen ees 630
TT.— Mineral Cathartios...........sccescsscecees coeces cscsccecesocesccccessecees 632
CLASS X.—Dicretrics ...... be deeeene ene sosneeeee cesses ceeens sce see ees sosees sen seseee assess cee 634
CLASS XI.—DIAPHORRTICS..........cercosecees secsoescscessccsascccaes cers desceceeees secees 637
Section I.—Nauseating Diaphoretics..........0...ccecsccrsecccccccee coe see ces cosceecs 637
II.—Refrigerant Diaphoretics... wee seccteccscesccscssscsccsees O37
III.—Stimulating and Alterative Dinphoretics... ssevscstessscsceres. 638
CLASS XII.—ENPECTORANTS ....ccccscseoees bee teeceeceaeee nen crescseessceceeseeees cesses ees 639
CLASS NITT.—EMMENAGOGUES.........00 cocecscee soscescecees cones sence ees seeseessesscens 640
CLASS NIV.—SIALAGOGuUES.....cccsscececscevee sesceccerascese sossecens ees seseseees secees ees 641
CLASS NV.—ERRHINES .. .ccccccccccccccnes coeces cossscesceceee es doce se neee Coseus orenes cease 641
CLASS ANVI.—EPISPASTICS ...cccscsccccscccesccscsceccscsssscns cocssecescccescescssesssconess OL
CLASS ANVIL.—RUBEPACIENTS .....cccccccces csc ceccensscecccensccscseassecsesesneas tessesce 643
CLAS@ XVIIL—ESCHAROTICS....ccccccccssccesccccccacecsesessesscceessesceccescsssessssees O43
CLASS NIX.—DEMULCEDTS ..... ...00. eee Ce eee nee eee eee cecensece caeees cesece nee seeone seco 645
CLASS NXA.—EMOLLIENTS oc... cesses scesee sevens sssececnsces sescessoecses eo ees coceescnseee - 646
CLASS AAIL—ALTERATIVES......cccccccsscssccsavcescescscescsessscesscssctssccesssevecsses O4E
CLASS XNIL—MANTACINS ......100 ccccscvee cocncssar seceresce sessesene sauces cesecnees sescesese 619
CLASS XXITIT.—ANTHELMINTICS..........ccccccecscscsccescnes secesscceseeccscercacecesses 690
CLASS XXAIV.—DISINFECTANTS AND ANTISEPTICS .occceccccveccs sacece cusses cescscocs 651
CLASS XAV.—EXciTO-MoOTOR STIMULANTS....0. sececesceces ban ceanescecvacsccsesnseeus 653
612
ASTRINGENTS.
HMenche'ra. (U.S. Ph.) Alum Root.
The root of Heuche'ra America'na.
Hi'no. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) The in-
spissated juice of Pterucar'pue marsu’-
pium, and of other plants.
HKrame'ria. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Rhatany. The root of Arame'ria tri-
avidra (U.S. Ph.). The dried root of
Krameria triandra (Br. Ph.).
Liverwort. See Hepatica.
Logwood. Sce Heematoxylon.
Lyc’opus. (U.S. Ph.) Bugleweed.
The herb of Lyc'opus Virgin’ icus,
Male Fern. See Filix Mas.
Marsh Rosemary. Sce Statice.
Oak Bark. Sec Quereus.
Persimmon. Seve Diospy ros,
Pipsissewa. See Chimaphila.
Polyfonun Bistor'ta, Bistort.
Potentil'la Tormentil'la. See Tore
mentillia.
Pri‘nos. (U.S. Ph.) Black Alder.
The bark of Pri'nos rerticilla'tus,
Pterocar' pus Marau'pium. Seo Kino.
Quer’cus. (Br. Ph.) Oak Bark. The
bark of Quer’cus pedanrula’ta,
Quer’cus Al’ba. (U.S. Ph.) White
Oak Bark. The bark of Quercus alba.
Quer’cus Inferto'ria. Sec Galla.
Quer'cus Tincto’ria. (U.S. Ph.)
Black Ouk Bark. Tho bark of Quercus
tinctoria,
Red Rose. Sec Rosa Galilica.
Rhatany. See Krameria.
BRhuas Gla'bram. (U.S. Ph.) Su-
mach. The fruit of Rhus glabram.
Rind of the Pomegranate. See G@ra-
nati Fructis Cortex.
Rock Rose. See Helianthemum.
Ro’sa Gallica. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Red Rose. The petals of Rogen Gallica,
Round-Leaved Dogwood. Sec Cor.
nus Circinata.
Ra'bus. (U.S. Ph.) Dewberry Root.
Blackberry Root. The root of Ru'bus
Canaden'sis and of Rul bua villotats,
Ru'mee Obtusifo'lius, Blunt-leaved
Dock.
?Ka/lix. (U.S. Ph.) Willow. The bark
of Ne'lic alba, See Class IT., Section TH.
Spirre’a. (U.S. Ph.) Hardhack. The
root of Spira’a tomento'aa,
Stat'iesr, (U.S. Pb.) Marsh Rose-
mary. The root of Statice Limo’nium,
Variety Carolin relat,
Sumach. See Rhus Glabram.
Swamp Dorwood. Sec Cornus Seri-
eca.
Tannie Acid.
eum.
Tormentil.
618
See Aciduam Tanni-
See Tormentilla.
Tormentil'la. (U.S. Ph.) Tormentil.
The root of Potentil'la tormentil’ la.
Ul'mas. (Br. Ph.) Elm Bark. See
Class XIX.
U'va Ur'si. (U.S.and Br. Ph.) The
leaves of Arbutus Gra Urei, or Arcto-
stuph'ylue Ura Ursi.
Vi'num Porten’'se. (U.S. Pb.) Port
Wine. Otherwise called Wrasse rubrum
(Red Wine). See Class V.
Water Avens. See Geum.
White Oak Bark. See Quereus
Alba.
SECTION Il.—Mineral Astringente.
Acetate of Lead. See Plumbi Ace-
tas.
Acetate of Zinc. See Zimei Acetan,
Ac idum Sulphua’ricum Aremat’-
feum. (U.S. Ph.) Aromatic Sulphuric
Acid.
Alum. See Alumen.
Alu’men. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Alum.
Sulphate of Alumina and Potagsa. A
salt in colorless crystalline masses, hav-
ing an acid, sweetish, astringent tnate.
A'qua Cal'cta. See Liquor Calcin.
Aromatic Sulphuric Acid. Sce Aefe
dum Salphuricum Aromaticam.
Blue Vitriol. See Cupri Salphas.
Calx Chiora'ta. (Br. Ph.) Chiori-
nated Lime.
Calx Chiorina’ta. (U.S. Ph.) Chlo-
rinated Lime, or Chloride of Lime.
Carbonate of Lead. See Plumbi
Carbonas.
Cerate of Subacetate of Lead. See
Ceratum Pliambi Subacetatis.
Cera’'tum Plum'bi Subaccta’tix.
(U.S. Ph.) Cerate of Subacetate of Lead.
Gouwlard’s Cerate. See Class XX.
Chlorinated Lime. See Calx Chiori-
nata.
Common Salt. See Sodii Chiori-
dum.
Cu'priSul’phas. (U.S. ond Br. Ph.)
Sulphate of Copper, or Blue Vitriol. A
salt occurring in blue crystals, slightly
efflorescent in the air, and cntirely solu-
ble in water.
Elixir of Vitriol. See Aeidum Snul-
phuricum Aromaticum.,
Fer'ri Sul’phas. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Sulphate of Iron, or Copperas. A salt
in oblique rhombic prisms of a green
color and styptie taste.
Lime Water. See Liquor Caleis.
Liq/uor Caleis (U.S. and Br. Ph.),
otherwise called A'gua Cal'cis, Lime
Water.
ARTERIAL STIMULANTS.—NERVOUS STIMULANTS,
CLASS ITT.
ARTERIAL STIMULANTS.
MEDICINES WHICH EXCITE THE CIRCULATION WITH LITTLE COMPARATIVE IXFLU-
ENCE ON THE NERVOUS SYSTEM.
Ammo’nise Carbo'nas. (U.S. and
Br. Ph.) Carbonate of Ammonia, or Sal
Volatile. A substance in white translu-
ecnt masses, having a pungent ammoni-
acal odor, and soluble in water.
7 Ammo’nis Li’quor For’tior.
(Br. Ph.) Strong Solution of Ammonia.
See Class AVIL.
Aromatic Spirit of Ammonis. See
Spiritas Ammoniz Aromaticus.
? Bue'co. (Br. Ph.) Buchu. See
next article.
? Bu’cha. (U.5. Ph.) Buchu, Bacco,
or Bookoo. The leaves of Jaros’ma
erena’ta and other species of Barosema.
Sce Class X.
Cap’siceum:. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Ca-
yenne Pepper. The fruit of Cap'sicum
an’nuum and of other species of Capsi-
cum (U.S. Ph.). The ripe fruit, dried, of
Cap'sicum fustigia’tum (Br. Ph.).
Carbonate of Ammonia. Sco Ammo-
nise Carbonas.
Cauycune Pepper. Sec Capsicum.
? Cerevis'i@ Fermen’/tam. (Br.
Ph.) Ycast of Beer.
Oil of Turpentine. See Oleums Te-
rebinthinz.
O'leam Terebiu’thins. Oil of
Turpentine, or Spirits of Turpentine.
The volatile oil distilled from the tur-
pentine of Pi'nus palus'trie and of other
spccics of Pinus. Bee Class
Phos'phoras. (U.S. Ph.) Phospho-
rus. A transluccnt, nearly coloricas solid,
resembling wax, without taste, but hav-
ing a peculiar smell. (Poisonous except
in very minuto doses.)
Spirit of Ammonia. See Spiritus
Ammonis.
Spiritus Ammo'nize. (U.S. Ph.)
Spirit of Ammonia.
Spir'itas Ammo’ni@ Aromsat’i-
cus. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Aromatic
Spirit of Ammonia. Seo Class IV.
Turpentine, Spirits of. Sec Oleum
Terebinthinee.
CLASS IV.
NERVOUS STIMULANTS (ANTISPASMODICS).
MEDICINES WHICH TO THE POWER OF
STIMULATING THE HEART AND ARTERIES
ADD THAT OF EXCITING THE NERVOUS &YSTEM.
ZE'ther. (U.S.and Br. Ph.) Ether;
otherwise called Sulphuric Ether. Oxide
of Ethyl. A very inflammable, volatilo
liquid obtained from alcohol and sal-
phuric acid.
Alliam. (U.S. Ph.) Garlic. 6ce
Class XII.
Alum. Sec Alumen.
Alu’men. (U.S.and Br. Ph.) Alum.
Sulphate of Alumina and Potassa,
Ammoniac. Sce Ammoniacum.
Ammoni’acum. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Th conercte juice of Dore’ ma aamoni'-
aewm (US. Pho). A gunt-resinougs exu-
dation from the stem of Dorena ammo-
ufacimn (Br, Ph.).
622
Ammo’'niw Carbo'nas. (U.S. and
Br. Ph.) Carbonate of Ammonia. See
Class ITT. .
Ammo’'niz Hydrochio’ras. (Br.
The
Ph.) Hydrochlorate of Ammonia.
sainc 2s Ammonise Murias.
? Ammo'nizw Mua’rias. (U.S. Ph.)
Muriate of Ammonia, or Sal Ammoniac.
A white fibrous salt, with a pungent
saline taste, but no smell.
Argen’'ti Ni'tras. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Nitrate of Silver, or Lanar Caustic. See
Class XVIII.
Argen'ti Ox’idam.
Ph.) Oxide of Silver.
Ar'nica. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
(U.S. and Br.
Leo-
ERRHINES.—EPISPASTICS.
Lily of the Valley. See Comvallaria ,; Turpeth Mineral. See Hydrargyri
Majalis.
Sanguina’ria. (U.S. Ph.) Blood-
root. See Class VIII.
Sneezewort. See Helenium Au-
tumnale.
Snuff—or Tobacco in powder.
Suiphas Flava.
Vera'tria. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) See
Class VIII., Section I.
? Vera'‘trum Al’bum. (U.S. Ph.)
White Hellebore.
CLASS XVI.
EPISPASTICS.
MEDICINES WHICH WHEN APPLIED TO THE SKIN PRODUCE A BLISTER.
Ace'tum Canthar'idie.
Spanish Flies.
Ac‘idum Aeet’icam Glacia’le.
(Br. Ph.) Glacia] Acetic Acid. A color-
less liquid, which is converted, when
cooled to nearly 32°, into colorless, pris-
matic crystals. Specific gravity, 1.065.
? Anacar'dium Occidentu'le. See Class
XVIII.
A’'qua Ammo’nis For'tior. (U.S.
Ph.) Stronger Water (or Solution) of
Ammonia. See Class XVII.
Argen'ti Ni'tras Fa'sa. (U,S.
Vinegar of
Ph.) Fused Nitrate of Silver, or Lunar
Caustic.
Cantharides. Sec Cantharis.
Can'tharis. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Spanish Flies. Cantharides. Cun’tharis
vesicaty’ria,
Can'tharis Vitta'ta. Potato Flics.
Cerate of Spanish Flies. See Cera-
tum Cantharidis,
Cera’tum Canthar'idis. (U.S. Ph.)
Cerate of Spanish Flies, or Blistering Ce-
rate.
Crowfoot. Sco Ranunculus.
Daph'ne Mezere'um. See Mezereum.
Dir'ea Palue'tria. Geather-wood.
Emplas'trum Pi’eis cum Can-
thar’ide. (U.S. Ph.) Plaster of Pitch
with Spanish Flies.
? Euphor'bium, (Ed. Ph.) Tho con-
crete resinous juice of undetermined
species of Kuphorbia.
642
Fused Nitrate of Silver.
genti Nitras Fusa.
Glacial Acetic Acid. See Acidum
Aceticum Glaciale.
Leather-wvod. See Direa Palus-
tris.
Liniment of Spanish Flies. See Limie
mentum Cantharidis.
Linimen’'tum Canthar’idis. (U.S.
and Br. Ph.) Liniment of Spanieh Flies,
or Liniment of Cantharides.
Lunar Caustic. See Argenti Nitras
Fasa.
Mezereon. See Meseream.
Mezere’am. (U.S.and Br. Ph.) Me-
zereon. The bark of Daph'ne Mezere'um
and of Daph'ne Gnid’ium (U.S. Ph.).
The dried bark of Daphne mezereum, or
Daph'ne laureo'la (Br. Ph.).
Gintment of Spanish Flies. Sce Ume-
guentam Cantharidis.
Potato Flies. See Cantharis Vit-
tata.
Ranan’eulus. (U.S. Ph.) Crowfoot.
The cormus and herb of Ranun'culue
belbo'aua.
Sabadil'la. (U.8.and Br. Ph.) Ceva-
dilla. Sce Class IX.
Stronger Solution of Ammonia. See
Aqua Ammonia Fortior.
Unguen’tum Canthar'idia. (Br.
Ph.) Ointment of Spanish Flies.
Vinegar of Spanish Flics, Bee Ace
tum Cantharidis.
See Ar
DEMULCENTS.—EMOLLIENTS.
Sane/charam. (U.S. Ph.) Sugar.
The sugar of Sac’charum officina’rum.
Sa’go. (U.S. Ph.) Tho prepared
feculau of the pith of Se’gua Mum'phii
and of other species of Sague,
Sague’rus Run'phii. See Sago.
Sa'qua Rum'phii. See
Sas'safras Medul'la. (U.S. Ph.)
Savsafras Pith.
Ses’ami Fo'lium. (U.S. Pb.) Benne
Leaf (or Sesami Folia, Benne Leaves).
The leaves of Ses’ amum Jn'dicum and of
Sea’amum Orienta’le.
Slippery Elm Bark. See Ulmus Fulva.
Sym'phytum Offcina'le. Comfrey.
Tapio'ca. (U.S. Ph.) The fecula of
the root of Jan'ipha man'thot.
Tragacanth. See Tragacantha.
m'tha. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Tragacanth. The concrete juice of As-
tragalus ve'rus and of other species of
Astrag’alus (U.S. Ph.). A gummy exu-
dation from the stem of Astrayalue verus
(Br. Ph.).
Ul'mus. (Br. Ph.) Elm Bark. The
dried inner bark, deprived of its outer
layers, of Ul’mus campes' tris.
Ui'maus Fual’va. (U.S. Ph.) Slip-
Spermaccti. Sco Cetaceum. pery Elm Bark. The inner bark of
Starch. Sce Amylam. Ulmus fulva.
Sugar. Sce Saccharum. Viola. (U.S. Ph.) Vielet. The herb
Sweet Almond. Sec Amygdala | of V:'ola peda’ta.
Duicis. Violet. Sce Viola.
CLASS XX.
EMOLLIENTS.
SUBSTANCES WHICH HAVE THE PROPERTY OF SOFTENING AND SOOTHING AN IBRI-
TATED SURPACE, OR ONE HARSH FROM DRYNESS.
A'deps. (U.S. Ph.) Lard. The pre-
pared fat of Sus scro'fa.
A’'deps Prrpara'tas. (Br. Ph.)
Prepared Lard. Sco Adepa.
Ave'ne: Fari'‘na. (U.S. Ph.) Oat-
meal. See Class XIX.
Cerate of Lard. See Ceratam Adi-
pis.
Cera‘tam Ad'ipis. (U.S. Ph.) Ce-
rate of Lard, or Simple Cerate.
Cera'tum Ceta’eei. (U.S. Ph.) Ce-
rate of Spermaccti.
Cera’'tum Plum’bi Sabaceta’tis.
(U.S. Ph.) Goulard’s Cerate.
Cera'tam Sapo'nis. (U.S. Ph.) Soap
Cerate.
Cera’tum Sim'pler. (“Simple Cerate.”’)
Sce Ceratum Adipis.
Ceta’ceum. (Br. Ph.) Spermaccti.
See Class XIX.
Common Mallow. Sec Malwa Syl-
vestris.
? Dan'ci Ra'diz. Garden Carrot Root.
Flaxseed. Seo Linum.
Flaxseed Oil. Sce Oleam Lint.
Garden Carrot. Scc Dauci Radix.
Goulard’s Cerate. Sce Ceratum
Pluambi Subacctatis.
Calein.
Li’ni Fari’na. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Linseed Meal.
646
Li’ni Se’men. (Br. Ph.) Flaxsced.
See Linum.
Linimen’tam Cal'cis. (U.S. Ph.)
Lime Liniment.
Linseed Meal. Sec Lint Farina.
Li‘num. (U.S. Ph.) Flaxseed. See
Class XIX.
Mal’ca Sylvea' tris, Common Mallow.
Sec Class XIX.
Oatmeal. Sco Aven Farina.
Ointment of Rose Water. Seo Ume
guentam Aqua Roser.
O'leum Li‘ni. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Flaxseed Oil, or Linseed Oil.
O'leum @Oli’'vre. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Olive Oil, or Sweet Oil. See Class IX.
O’leum Ses’ami. (U.S. Ph.) Benne
Oil. The oil of the seed of Sce’amum
In'dicum and Ses'amum Orienta'le.
Olive Oil. Sec Oleum Olivee.
( 74% Nearly all tho fixed vils may be
used as omollients.)
Se'vum. (U.S. Ph.) Suct. Tho pre-
pared suet of O'vis a'rica,
Se’vum Prepara’'tum. (Br. Ph.)
Prepared Suet. Tho same as Sevum.
Simple Cerate. See Ceratum Sim-
| plex.
Lime Liniment. Seo Linimentum |
Simple Ointment. See (nguentum
Adipis.
Spermaccti.
Sweet Oil.
Sec Cetaceum.
Sco Oleuna Olives.
EXCITO-MOTOR STIMULANTS.
CLASS XXV.
EXCITO-MOTOR STIMULANTS.
SUBSTANCES WHICH POSSESS THE POWER OF EXCITING, THROUGH THE SPINAL MAR-
ROW AND MOTOR NERVES, CONTRACTION OF THE MUSCLES OF THE BODy.®
Bean of St. Ignatius. Sce Ignatia.
Borax. Sce Sods Boras.
Bru'cia. An alkaloid obtained from
nux vonica and the bean of St. Ignatius.
Ergot. See Ergota.
Ergo'ta. (U.S.and Br. Ph.) Ergot.
The disensed seed of Seca‘le cerea'le
(U.S. Ph.). Seenle cerenie: tho grain
diseased by tho presence of an imperfect
fungus (Br. Ph.). ( Uterine.)
Extrac'tam Can'nabis. (U.S. Ph.)
Extract of Hemp. (Uterine.) See Class V.
Extrac'tam Can’nabis In'‘dicr.
(Br. Ph.) Extract of Indian Hemp. The
same as Extractam Cannabis.
Fa'ba Sane'ti Iyna’tit. See ignatia.
Gossy’pii Ra’dix. (Uterine.) See
Class XIII.
Igna‘tia. (U.S. Ph.) Bean of St
Ignatius. The seed of Strych’nus lg-
na'tia.
Nitrous Oxide.
sum.
Nax Vom'icea. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
The seed of Strych'nos nux rom'ica.
? Oc’idum Nitro‘’sum. Nitrous Oxide
See Oxidum Nitro-
(Gas). See Class V.
Seca'le Ceren'le. See Ergota.
So'dz Bo’ras. (U.S.Ph.) Borate
of Soda, or Borax. (Uterine.) See Class
Vi. and X.
Strych’nia. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Strychnine. An alkaloid in the form of
a white or grayish-white powder, of an
intensely bitter taste, obtained frum
Strych'nos nus vom'iea,
* Sevoral of these substances have a special direction to tho uterus, and are marked uferine.
653
INDEX TO TABLE OF MATERIA MEDICA.
SGy In the following Index, a single number placed after the name denotes the class to which the article be-
lounge: as, ‘Acacia, 19," ‘*Alcobol, 6;"° when two numbers occur, separated by a comma, the first refers te the
class, the second to the section: as, ‘‘Acetate of Maygiesia, 9, 2;"
but if the numbers are
aed by an ‘and, °
joi
diferent clauses are referred to: thus, ‘‘Adsusouin Digitata, 2,3 and 11,3,” fusplies that this belongs to the
second class, third section, and also to the eleventh cluss, third sectiun. For the sake of brevity, Arabic
are employed in the Index instead of the Roman. which occur in the Table,
Abies BALSAMEA, 10.
Abies Canadensis, 17.
Abicsa Excelsa, 17.
Absinthium, 2, 2.
Acacia, 19.
Acacia Catechu, I, 1.
Acetate of Ammonia, Solution
of, 11, 2.
Acetate of Lead, 1, 2.
Acetate of Magnesia, 9, 2.
Acetate of Morphia, 5.
Acetate of Potassa, 9, 2.
Acetate of Zinc, 1, 2.
Acetum Cantharidis, 16.
Acetum Colchici, 10.
Acetum Opii, 5.
Acetum Scille, 12, 8.
Achillea Millefolium, 13.
Acidum Aceticum, 6.
Acidum Aceticum Camphora-
tum, 5.
Acidum Aceticum Glaciale, 16.
Acidum Arseniosum, 18 and 21.
Acidum Citricum, 6.
Acidum Gallicum, 1, 1.
Aciduin Hydriodicum, 21.
Acidum Hydrochloricum, 2, 5.
Acidum Hydrocyanicum Ditu-
tum, 7.
Acidum Muriaticum, 6 & 2, 5.
Acidum Nitricum, 2, 5; and 24.
Acidum Nitricum Dilutum,2, 5.
Acidum Nitro-hydrochlori-
cum, 21 and 24.
Acidum Nitromuriaticum, 2,
5; and 21 and 24.
Acidum Phosphoricum Dilu-
2,5
tum, .
Acidum Sulphuricum, 2, 5;
and 24
Acidum Sulphuricum Aroma-
ticum, 1, 2; and 2, 5.
Acidum Sulphurosum, 21 & 24.
Acidum Tannicum, 1, 1.
Acidum Tartaricum, 6.
Aconite, 7.
Aconite Root, 7.
Aconiti Folium, 7.
Aconiti Radix, 7.
Aconitia, 7.
Aconitum, 7.
Acorus Calamua, 2, 4.
Acrid Lettuce, 5.
Adansonia Digitata, 2,3; and
Adder’s Tongue, 8.
Adepa, 20.
Adeps Prreparatus, 20.
esculus Hippocastanum, 2, 3.
Ether, 4.
Ether Hydriodiens, 21.
Aguathotes Chirayta, 2, 1.
Agave Americana, 13.
Alcohol, 6.
654
Aletris, 2, 1.
Allium, 12 and 4.
Allium Cepa, 12.
Aloe Barbadensis, 9, 1.
Aloe Capensis, 9, 1.
Aloe Hepatica, 3, 1.
Aloe Socotrina, 9, 1.
Aloe Vulgaris, 9, 1.
Aloes, 9,1; and 13.
Alpinia Cardamomum, 2, 4.
Althaa, 19.
Alun, I, 2.
Alum Root, 1, 1.
Alumen, 1, 2.
Alumen Exsiccatum, 18.
Aluminge Sulphas, 24.
American Aloe, 13.
American Centaury, 2, 1.
American Columbo, 2, 1.
American Dittany, 11, 8.
American Hellebore, 8.
American Senna, 9, 1.
Ammonia, 22.
Ammoniac, 12,
Ammoniacum, 12.
Ammonie Aqua, 22.
Ammonie« Arsenias, 21.
Ammonia Benzoas, 10.
Ammonis Carbonas, 3.
Ammonis Hydrochloras, 4.
Ammonis Hydrosulphure-
tum, 6.
Ammoniz Liquor, 22.
Ammonia Liquor Fortior, 17.
Ammonia’ Phosphas, 21.
Ammoniated Copper, 2, 5.
Ammonii Todidum, 21.
Amygdala, 19.
Amygdala Dulcis, 19.
Amyluin, 19.
Amyris Myrrha, 2, 2.
Anacardium Occidentale, 18.
Anacyclus Pyrethrum, 14.
Ancthum, 2, 4.
Angelica, 2, 4.
Angelica Atropurpurea, 2, 4.
Angustura, 2, 3.
Anixum, 2, 4.
Anthemis, 2, 2.
Anthemis Cotuwla, 2, 2.
Anti monte et Potasse: Tartras,
Antimonial Powder, 11, 1.
Antimonial Wine, 8 and 11.
Antimonii Oxidum, 8.
Antimonii Sulphuretum, 8.
Antimonil Terchloridi Liquor,
18,
Antimonium Sulphuratum, 11,
1
Antimoninm Tartaratum, 8.
Apocynum Androsemifolium,
8.
Apocynum Cannabinum, 8.
numerals
Aqua Acidi Carbonic, 11, 2
Aqua Ammonia, 22.
Aqua Ammonia Fortior, 16.
Aqua Calcis, 1, 2; and 22
Aqua Chlorinfi, 24.
Aqua Fortis, 2, 5.
Arbutus Uva Ursi, 1, 1.
Arctostaphylos Uva Ursi, 1, 1.
Argenti Nitraa, 18 and 16.
Argenti Nitras Fusa, 16.
Argentl Oxidum, 4. 8
ristolochia Serpen
Armoracia, 10 and oo *
Arnica, 4.
Aromatic Spirit of Ammonia, 4.
Aromatic Sulphuric Acid, 1,2
Arrow-Root, 19.
Arseniate of Ammonia, 21.
Arseniate of Iron, 21.
Arsenici Iodidum, 21.
Arsenious Acid, 21.
Artantho Elongata, 2, 4.
Artemisia Absinthium, 2, 2
Artichoke, 10.
Arum, 12.
Asagrea Officinalis, 9, 1.
Asarabacca, 15.
Asarum, 2, 4.
Asarum Europereum, 15.
Asclepias Curassavica, 23.
Asclepias Incarnata, 8.
Asclepias Syriaca, 12.
Axclepias Tuberoaa, 11, 3
Asparagus Officinalis, 10.
Aspidium Filix Mas, 23.
Aaplenium (or Aspidium) Pilix
Famina, 23.
Assafetida, or Assafvetida, 4.
Astragalus Verus, 19.
Atropa Belladonna, 5.
Atrupia, 5.
Aurantii Cortex, 2, 4.
Avene Farina, 19.
Azedarach, 9,1; and 23.
Bam, 2, 4.
Balsam of Peru, 12.
Baleam of Tolua, 12.
Balsamodendron Myrrha, 2, 2
Balsamum Peravianum, 12.
Balsamum Tolutanum, 12.
Bancberry, 9, 1.
Baobab, 2,3; and 11, 3
Barhadoes Aloes, 9.
Barbadoes Nut, 9, 1.
Barberry, 1,1; and 6.
Barley, 19.
Baroama Crenata, 10.
Bastard Ipecacuanha, 23.
, Bean of St. Ignatius, 2, 6.
Bearberry, 1, 1.
Rear's-foot, 23.
Bebeeru Bark, 2, 2.
Beberiw Sulphas, 2, 2.
Bela, 1, 1.
INDEX TO TABLE OF MATERIA MEDICA.
Belladonna, 5. Canara Snakeroot, 2, 4 Chloride of Bromine, 21.
Belladonne Folium, 5. Canada Turpentine, 10 Chloride of Iron, 13.
Belladunue Radix, 5. Canella, 2, 4. Chloride of Magnesium, 9, 2
Benne Leaves, lv. Canella Alba, 2, 4 Chloride of Sudium, 2, 3.
Benszoin, 12. Canna, 19. Chioride of Zinc, 18.
Benzoinum, 12. Cannabis Indica, 5. Chlori Liquor, 24.
Berberis Vulgaris, 1,1; and 6. | Cantharides, 16, Chlorinated Lime, 24.
Biborate of Suda, 6 and 10. Cantharis, 16. Chiorine Water, 24.
Bicarbonate of Potassa, 22. Cantharis Vittata, 16. Chiorinif Liquor, 2A.
Bicarbouate of Soda, 22, Capparis Spinosa, or Caper | Chloroform,
Bichloride of Mercury, 18 & 21. 0. Chloroformum, 5
Bichromate of Lead, 8. Capeicune 3. Chloroformum’ V enale, 5.
Bichromate of Potasea, 8. Caraway, 2, 4. Chondrus, 19.
Bismuthi Subnitras, 2, 5. Carbulic Acid, 24. Chrysophyllam Glycyphie-
Blsmuthum Album, 2, 5. Carbonate of Ammonia, 3. um, 21.
Bistort, 1, Carbonate of Lead, 1, 2. Cimic ifuga, 2, 2.
Bieulpbete of Potassa, 2, 5. Carbonate of Lithia, 22, Cinchona, 2, 3.
Bisulphurate of Carbon, 11,3. | Carbonate of Magnesia, 9,2. | Ciunabar, 14, 21.
Bitartrate of Potassa, 6. Carbonate of Potassa, 22. Cinnamomuan, 2, 4.
Bitteraweet, 5. Curbonate of Soda, 22. Cinnamomum Zeylanicum, 2,4
Black Alder, 1, 1. Carbonate of Zinc, 2, 5. Cinnamon, 2, 4.
Blackberry-Root, 1, 1. Carbonic Acid Water, 11, 2. Cissampeloe Pareira, 10.
Black Drop, 5. Carburct of Iron, 21. Citrate of Iron, 2, 5.
Biack-Onk Bark, 1, 1. Cardamon, 2, 4. Citrate of Potana, 6 6411; 2
Black Oxide of Mercury, 14 | Cardamomum, 2, 4. Citrate of Soda, 9,
and 22. Carota, 10. Citric Acid, 6.
Black Pepper, 2, 4. Carragecn, 19. Citrullus Colocynthis, 9, 1.
Black Snakcroot, 2, 2. Carthamus, 11, 3. Citrus Aurantium, 2, 4.
Black Su) phuret of Mercury,21. | Carui, 2, 4. Clematis, 10.
Bladder-Wrack, 21. Carum, 2 4. Cloves, 2, 4.
Blood-Root, 8. Caryophyllum, wr 4. Cocculus Palmatus, 2, 1.
Blood Weed, 23. . Caryophyllus, 2, 4. Cochlearia Armoracia, 10 & 15.
Blue Flag, 9, 1. Cascurilla, 2, 3. Cuchlearia Officinalis, 10.
Blue Gentian, 2, 1. Cashew-Nut, 18. Cod-liver Oil, 2, 2.
Blue Vitrivl, 18: 1, 2; end 2, &. | Cassia, 9, 1. Coffee, 4.
Blunt-leaved Duck, 1,1 Cassia Acutifolia, 9, 1. Colchici Cormua, 21.
Boneset, 2, 3. Cassia Elongata, 9, 1. Colchici Radix, 21.
Borate of Soda, 6 and 10. Cassia Fistula, 9, 1. Colchici Semen, 21.
Borax, 6, 10, and 25. Castanea Punila, 1,1. Colomba, 2, 1.
Brandy, 5. Castor, 4. Comfrey, 19.
Bromide of Iron, 21. Castorcum, 4. Common Caustic, 18.
Bromide of Mercury, 21. Caturia, 4. Common Mallow, 19.
Bromide of Potassium, ai. Catechn, I, 1. Common Salt, 2.3; and 2 6.
Bromine (Bromininn), 21 Catnep, 4. Compound §pirit of ther, 4.
Brumiinii Chloridum, 21. Caustic Potasea, 18. Conil Fructus, 5.
Broom, 10. Caustic Soda, 18. Conium, 5.
Brucia, 25. Cayenne Pepper, 3. Convallaria Majalia, 15.
Bryuny, or Bryonia, 9, 1. Celandine, 9, 1. Convolvulus Panduratas, 9, 1.
Buchu, 10. Cephaclis Ipecacuanha, 8. Convolv ulus Scammonia, 9, 1.
Buck-Bean, 2, 2. Cerate of Lard, 20. Copaiba, 10
Bugle-Weed, 5. Cerate of Spanish Flies, 16. Copaifera Multijuga, 10.
Burduck, 9, 1. Cerate of Spermaceti, 20. Copperas, 1, 2; and 24.
Burgundy Pitch, 17. Cerate of Subacetate of Lead, | Coptis, 2, 1.
Batterfly-Weed, 11, 3. 1,2 ° Coriander, 2, 4.
Butternut, 9, 1. Ceratum Adipis, 20. Coriandrum, 2, 4.
Button Snakervot, 11. "| Ceratum Cantharidis, 16. Cornus Circinata, 2, 3.
Cann Iopipum, 21. Ceratum Cetaccei, 20. Cornus Florida, 2, 3.
Caffea, 4. Ceratum Plumbi Subacetatis, | Cornus Sericea, 2, 3.
Cahinca, or Cainca, 10. 20: and 1, 2. Corrosive 8ublimate, 18 and 21
Calamine, 2, 5. Ceratum Saponis, 20. Corydalie Formosa, 10.
Calamus, 2, 4; and 14. Ceratum Simplex, 20. Cotton Root, 13 and 25.
Calcined Magnesia, 9, 2. Cetaceum, 20 and 19. Cotula, 2, 2.
Caicis Sulphis, Cetraria, 19. Cowhage, 23.
Calomel, 21; and 9, 2. Cevaililla, 9, 2. Cranesbill, 1, 1.
Calomelaa, 21; and 9, 2. Chalk, 22. Cream of Tartar, 6
Calotropis Gigantea, 11, 3. Chalk, Prepared, 22. Crensote, 5.
Calumba, 2, 1. Chamomile, 2, 2. Creasotum, 5.
Calx, 18. Chelidonium Majus, 9, 1. Creta, 22.
Calx Chlorinata or Chiorata, | Chenopodium, Creta Preparata, 22.
1,2 Cherry Laurel, 4. Crocus, 4; and 11, 3.
Cambogia, 9, 1. Chimaphila, 10. Croton Eleuteria, 2, 3.
Camphora, 4. Chinquapin, 1, 1. Croton Oil, 9, 1.
Camphorated Acetic Acid, 5. | Chirnyta, or Chirata, 2, 1. Croton Tiglium, 9, 1.
Canaila Fleabane, 10; and 1,1. | Chiretta, 2, 1. Crotonis Oleum, 9, 1.
Canada Pitch, 17. Chlorate of Potassa, 6. Crowfout, 16.
655
INDEX TO TABLE OF MATERIA MEDICA.
Crystals of Tartar, 9, 2.
Cubeba, 10 and 2, 4.
Cubebs, 10 and 2, 4.
Cucumis Colocyuthis, 9,1.
Cuuila Mariaua, 11, 3
Cupri Subacetas, 18.
Cupri Sulphas, 18; 1,2; €2,5.
Cupram Ammouniatum, 2, 5.
Curcas Purgans, 9, 1.
Curcuma, 2, 4.
Cuspuaria, 2, 3.
Casso, 23.
Cyanide of Potassium, 7.
Cycas Circinalis, 19.
Cydonia Vulgaris, 19.
Cydunium, 19.
Cynara Scolymus, 10.
Cytisus Scoparius, 10.
DapPune Gnipicm, 16.
Daphne Mezereum, 16.
Datura Stramonium, 6.
Dauci Radix, 1
Delphinium Consolida, 10.
Delphinium &taphisagria, 8.
Dewberry Root, 1, 1.
Dextrin, or Dex trina, 19.
Digitaulinum, 7.
Digitalis, 7 and 10.
Dill Sced, 2, 4.
Diospyrus, 1, 1.
Dirca Puluvtris, 16
Dittany (Ame rican), 11, 3.
Dock, Yellow, 2, 2.
Dogwood, 2, 3.
Dorema Ammoniacum, 12.
Dorstenia Contrayerva, 11, 3.
Dracontium, 4.
Drugzon-Root, 12.
Dried Curbonate of Soda, 22.
Drimy+y Winteri, 2, 4.
Dulcamara, 5.
Byer's Saffron, 11, 3.
ELATerR1uM, 9, 1.
Elder, 9, 1; and 11, 3.
Elecampane, 2, 2.
Elemi, 17.
Elettaria Cardamomun, 2, 4.
Elixir of Vitriol, 1, 2.
Elm Bark, 19.
Ewplastrum, Picis cum Can-
tharide, 16.
Epsom Salta, 9, 2
Ergot, 25.
Eryota, 25.
Erigeron, 10; and 1, 1.
Erizeron Canadense, 10; 41,1.
Erigeron Ivterophytlum, 10;
and 1, 1
Eryngium Aquaticum, 11.
Erythrea Centaurium, 2, 1.
Ervthronium Americanum, 8.
Ether (.Ether), 5 and 24
Eugenia Caryophylata, 2, 4.
Euonymus Atropurpureus,9, 1.
Eupatoriom, 2, 3.
Euphorbia Corollata, 8.
Euphorbia Ipecacuanha, 8.
Kuphorbium, 16,
Exegonimn Purga, 9, 1.
Extract of Butternut, 9, 1.
Extractum Cannabis, 4,
Extractum Cannabis Indica, 5.
Extractum Gilyevrrhize, 19.
Extractuin Juglandis, 4, 1.
Fapa Sancti luxatit, 25.
606
False Sunfiower, 15.
Female Fern, 23
Fennel-Seed, 2, 4.
Fern Root, 23.
Ferri Ammonio-citras, 2, 5.
Ferri Arsenias, 21.
Ferri Bromidum, 21.
Ferri Carbonas Saccharata, 2, 5.
Ferri Carburetum, 21.
Ferri Chloridum, 13.
Ferri Citras, 2, 5.
Ferri ct Ammonize Citras, 2, 5.
Ferri ct Ammonig Tartras, 2, 5.
Ferri et Potisam Tartras, 2, 5.
Ferri ct Quinie Citras, 2, 5.
Ferri Ferrocyanidum, 2, 5.
Ferri Iodidum, 2, 5 and 13.
Ferri Lactas, 2, 5.
Ferri Oxidum Hydratum, 22.
Ferri Oxidum Magneticam, 2,5.
Ferri Perchloridi Liquor, 2, 5.
Ferri Peruitratis Liquor, 2, 5.
Ferri Peroxidum, 2, 5.
Ferri Peroxidum Hydrataum,22,
Ferri Phosphns, 2, 6.
Ferri Ramenta, 2, 5,
Ferri Rubigo, 2, 5.
Ferri Subcarbonas, 2, 5.
Ferri Sulphas, 1, 2 and 24.
Ferri Sulphas G rannlata, 2, 5.
Ferrocyunide of Potassinin, 6.
Ferrocyanuret of Iron, 2, 5.
Ferrum Ammoniatum, 2, 5.
Ferrum Redactam, 2, 5.
Ferruin Tartaratum, 2, 5,
Ferula Assafotida, 4.
Fever-Rovt, 9, 1.
Ficus, 9, 1.
Fig, 9, 1.
Filix, 23.
Filix Mas, 23.
Flaxseed, 19.
Flaxseed Oil, 20.
Fleabane, 10.
Florentine Orris, 9, 1.
Feeniculum, 2, 4.
Foxglove, 7 and 10.
Frasera, 2, 1.
Fraxinus Ornus, 9, 1.
Frostwort, 1, 1.
Fucus Vexiculosusa, 21.
Fuscd Nitrate of Silver, 16,
GaLpancMm, 12,
Galipea Officinalis, 2, 3.
Gallau, 1, 1.
Gallic Acid, 1, 1.
Galls, 1,1
Ganiboge, 9, 1.
Qambogia, 9, 1.
Garden Artichoke, 10.
Garden Carrot, 10.
Garlic, 12 and 4.
Giultheria, 2, 4.
Geneva, 10.
Gentian, 2, 1,
Gentiana, 2. 1.
Gentinna Catesbad, 2,1.
Geranium, 1, 1.
German Chamomile, 2, 2,
Geum, 1,1
Gin, 10.
Ginwer, 2, 4.
Ginseng, 2, 4.
Glacial Acetic Acid, 16.
Gluuber’s Salts, 9, 2.
Glycerin, 19.
Glycerina, 19.
Glycerinum, 19.
Glycyrrhiza, 19.
Golden Rod, 2 4.
Goldthread, 2, 1,
Gossy pi Radix, 13,
Gossypium Ierbacenm, 13,
Granati Fructis Cortea, 1, L
Granati Radicis Cortex, 23.
Granati Radix, 23.
Green Iodide of Mercury, 21.
Guaiac, 11, 3.
Guajaci Lignam, 11, 3.
Guaiaci Resina, 11, 3.
Guaiacum Officinale, 11, 3
Gum Arabic, 19.
ILEMATOXYLON, 1, 1.
Hardhack, 1, 1.
Hledeoma, 2 4.
Ileclenium Autumnale, 15.
Helianthemum, 1, 1.
Helleborus, 9, 1.
Helleborus Feetidus, 23; 29,1,
Helleborus Niger, 9, 1.
Hemidesmus, 2, 2; and 21
Hemlock, 5.
Hemlock Pitch, 17.
Hepatica, 2, 2.
Heracleun Lanatum, 2, 2.
Heuchera, 1, 1.
Iloffmann’s ‘Anodyne (Spiritus
Etheris Compositus), 4.
Ifoney, 9, 1.
Hops, 2, 2; and 6.
Hordeum, 19.
Horehound, 2, 2.
Horsechesnut, 2,3 ‘
Horsemint, 2, 4.
Horseradish, 10.
Humatua, 2, 2; and 5.
Wydrargyri Bromidum, 21.
Hydrargyri_ Chloridum Corro-
sivum, 18 and 21.
Tydrarg. Chlorida. Mito, 2149.
Hydrarg. lodidum Rubram, 21.
Hydrargyri TodidamV iride, 21.
Ilydrargyri Nitraa, 21.
Hydrar. Oxid. Nigrum, 14 & 22.
Hydrar. Pernitratis Liquor, 18.
Iydrarg. Sulphas Flava, 21 & 8.
Hydrargyri Sulpbhuretum Nt
grum, 21.
Hydrargyri Sulphuretun Ru-
bruni, 14 aud 21.
IWydrargyrum, 22.
Hydrargyrum Corrosivum
Sublimatum, 18.
Hydrargyram cum Cret&, 21.
Ilydrated Oxide of lrou, 22.
Hydriodic Acid, 21.
Hydriodic Ether, 21.
Hydrosulphuret of Ammonia,
Tlyoseyami Foliun, 5.
Hyoscyami Semen, 6.
Hyoscyamus, 5.
Tet Lava Moss, 19.
Tynatia, 25.
Indian Hemp, 5: also, 10.
Indian Sarsapurilla, 2,2; & 21,
Tudian Tobacco, 8,
Indian Turnip, 12.
Inula, 2, 2.
ludlide of Ammoninm, 21.
lodido of Arsenic, 21.
INDEX TO TABLE OF MATERIA MEDICa.
Iodide of Cadmiam, 21.
Jodide of Tron, 2, 5; aud 13.
Jodide of Sulphur, 21.
Tolide of Zine, 21.
Todine, 21.
lodinimn, 21.
lodum, 21.
Ipecacuanha, 8.
Tpomma Jalapa, 9, 1,
Iris Florentina, 9, 1.
Iris Versiculor, 9, 1.
Trish Mons, 19.
Iron Filings, 2, 5.
JAtapa, 9,1.
Jalapr Resina, 9, 1.
Jauipha Manihot, 19.
Jatropha Manihot, 19.
Jatropha Purgans, 9, 1.
Jugiuna, 9, 1.
Jugians Cinerea, 9, 1,
Juniperus, 10.
Janiperus Sabina, 13.
Juniperus Virginiana, 13.
Kamecta, or Kaimela, 23.
King, 1, 1.
Kovusso, or Kousso, 23.
Krameria, 1, 1.
LABARRAQUE'S
Lrqutn, 24.
Lactato of Iron, 2, 5.
Lactuca Sativa, 5.
Lactuca Virosa, 5.
Lactucarium, 5.
Lappa, 9, 1.
Larkspur, 10.
Lauroccrasus, 4,
Laurus Camphora, 5.
Lavandula, 2, 4.
Lavandula Spica, 2, 4.
Lavandula Vera, 2, 4.
Lavender, 2, 4.
Leather-Wood, 16
Ledoyen's Disinfecting Fluid,
Leontodon Taraxacum, 10.
Leptandra, 9, 1.
Leptandrin, 0, 1.
Lichen TIalandicus, 19,
Lily of the Valley, 15.
Lime, 18.
Lime Liniment, 20
Lime-Water, 1, 2; and 22.
Limouis Curtex, 2, 4.
Limouis Saccus, 6.
Lini Farina, 20.
Lini Semen, 19.
Liniment of Ammonia, 17.
Liniment of Spanish Flies, 16,
Linimentum Ammonis, 17.
Léinimeutam Calcis, 20.
Linimentum Cantharidis, 16.
Linseed Meal, 20.
Linnm, 19.
Linum Catharticum, 9, 1.
Liquor Ammoni», 22.
Liq. Atnmonia: Acetntis, 11,2
. Liq. Amnioniew Citratia, 11, 2
Liquor Arsenici Chiloridi, 21.
Liquor Arrenici et Hydrar-
sevri Tedlidi, 21.
Liquor Barit Chloridi, 23.
Liquor Caledi Clhiuridi, 10,
Liquor Caleis, 1, 2; aud 22,
Lig. Ferri Nitratia, 2,5: & 1.2.
Liquor Magnesia Citratis, 9, 2.
56
DISiXNPECTING
pL
Liq. Plumbi Subacetatia, 1, 2.
Liquor Pottsaw, 22.
Liquor Potassa Arsenitis, 21.
Liquor Potassa Citratis, 11, 2.
Liquor Sadie, 18 and 22,
Liquor Sade Chlorate, 24.
Liquor Svde Chiorinatsy, 24.
Liquorice, 19.
Liqueorice-Root, 19.
Lirivdendron, 2, 2.
Litharge, 1, 2.
Lithargyrum, 1, 2.
Lithis Caurbonas, 22,
Liverwort, I, 1.
Lobelia, 8.
Logwooud, 1, 1.
Long Pepper, 2, 4.
Liwne-strife, 19.
Lunar Caustic, 18 and 16.
Lupulin, 2, 2.
Luypdina, 2, 2.
Lupuliua, 2. 2.
Lycopodium, 10.
Lycopus, 1,1.
Lythrum Salicarie, 19.
Macts, 2, 4.
Madar, 11,3.
Magistery of Bismuth, 2, 5.
Magnesia, 9, 2; and 22.
Magnexiw Acetas, 9, 2.
Magnesiw Carbonas, 9, 2.
Magnesiv Chioridam, 9, 2.
Magnetic Oxide of Iron, 2, 5.
Magnolia, 2. 3.
Mahogany Tree, 2, 3.
Male Fern, 23.
Mallow, 20.
Malva Svlveatri«, 19.
Manganesti Oxidam, 2, 5.
Manganesii Oxid. Nigrum, 21.
Mangancsii Sulphas, 9, 2.
Manna, 9, 1.
Marunta, 19.
Marjorain, 2, 4.
Marrubium, 2, 2.
Marshmallow, 19.
Marsh Rosemary, 1, 1.
Marsh Trefoil, 2, 2
Masterwort, 2, 2.
Mastic, 10,
Mastiche, 10.
Matica, 2, 4.
Matico, 2, 4.
Matricaria, 2,2; and 2.
May- Apple, 9, 1.
May- Weed, 2, 2.
Meadow Anemone, 21.
Mel, 91.
Melia Azedarach, 9, 1.
Melissa, 2, 4.
Meutha Piperita, 2, 4.
Mentha Pulezinm, 2, 4.
Mentha Viridis, 2, 4.
Menyanthes Trifoliata, 2, 2,
Mercury with Chalk, 21.
Mezercon, 16.
Mezereum, 16.
Mild Chloride of Mercury, 21.
Milfofl, 13.
Milkweed, &
Molasses, 9 1.
Momordica Elaterium, 9, 1.
Monarda Punctata, 2, 4.
Monesia, 21.
Mori Succus, 6.
Morphia, 5.
Morphia Acetas, 5.
Morphie Hydrochioras, &
Morphiwe Murias, 5.
Morphia: Sulphas, 5.
Moschus, 4.
Mucnna, 23.
Madar, 11, 3.
Mulberry-Juice, 6.
Mustard, 17 and 8.
Myristica. 2, 4.
Myrospermum Peruiferum, 19
Myrospermum Toluifernnm, 13
Myrrh, 2, 2.
Myrrha, 2, 2.
Myrtus Piments, 2, 4.
NAPHTHALIN, 12.
Narthex Asxaftetida, 12.
Nectandra Rodici, 2, 3.
Nepeta Cataria, 2, 4.
Nicotiana Tabacum, 7 and 5.
Nitrate of Lead, 24.
Nitrate of Mercury, 21.
Nitrate of Potassa, 6
Nitrate of Silver, 18.
Nitre, 6.
Nitric Acid, 2, 5; and 24.
Nitro-muriatic Acid, 2, 5; 2)
and 24.
Nux Vomica, 25.
OATMEAL, 10,
Oil of Almonds, 7.
Oil of Cajuput, 1), 3.
Oil of Campheor, 4.
Of) of Copaiba, 10,
Oil of Rosemary, 17.
Oi] of Turpentine, 3 and 10.
Oil of Vitriol, 2, 5.
Oils (fixed), 20.
Ointment of Mercury, 21.
Ointment of Rose-Water, 20.
Ointment of Spanish Flies, 16,
Olea Fixa (Fixed Oils), 20.
Oleum Amygdalw Amare, 7.
Oleum Amygialw Dulcis, 19.
Oleum Anethi, 2, 4.
Oleum Anisi, 2, 4.
Oleum Anthemidis, 2,2
Oleum Bergamil, 2, 4.
Oleum Cajuputi, 11, 3.
Oleum Camphorr, 4.
Oleum Carui, 2, 4.
Oleum Caryophylli, 2, 4.
Oleum Cinnamenmi, 2, 4.
Oleti Copiita, 10,
Olewm Coriandri, 2, 4.
Oleuim Crotonis, 9, 1.
Oleum Cubetye, 10.
Oleum Juniperi, 10.
Olea Lavandula, 2, 4.
Oleum Lini, 20.
Oteum Menthe Piperite, 2, 4
Oleum Menthe Viridis, 2, 4.
Meum Monarde, 2, 4.
Oleum Morrhur, 2, 2
| Oeum Myristice, 2, 4
Oleum Oliva, 9, 1.
VUleum Pimenta, 2, 4.
| Qleain Rieini, 9, 1.
Oleum Rosm, 2, 4.
Qleum Rosmarini, 17.
Oleum Rutae, 4.
Oleum Sabine, 13.
Oleum Sexami, 9, 1; and 20.
Oleun Sucemi, 4.
637
INDEX TO TABLE OF MATERIA MEDICA.
Oleum Tercbinthinee, 10.
Oleum Thymi, 2, 4.
Oleum Tiglii, 9, 1.
Olive Oil, 20; and 9,1.
Onion, 12,
Opium, 5.
Orange Pcel, 2, 4.
Origanum Vulgare, 2, 4.
Oxide of Antimony, 8.
Oxide of Manganese, 2, 5.
Oxide of Zinc, 2, 5.
PANAX QUINQUEFOLIUM, 2, 4.
Papayer, 5.
Pareira, 10.
Parietaria Officinalia, 10.
Parsley Root, 10.
Partridge-Berry, 2, 4.
Pellitory, 13.
Pennyroyal, 2, 4.
Peunyroyal, European, 2, 4.
Pepo, 23.
Permanganate of Potash, 18.
Peroxide of Iron, 2, 5.
Persimmon, }, 1.
Petroleum, 4.
Petroselivtum, 10.
Phenic Acid, 24.
Phosphate of Iron, 2, 5.
Phosphate of Soda, 9, 2.
Phosphorus, 3.
Phytolacca, 8.
Phytolaccee Bacce, 8.
Phytolaccee Radix, 8.
Pilule Hydrargyri, 21.
Pimenta, 2, 4.
Pimento, 2, 4.
Pimpinella Anisum, 2, 4.
Pink Root, 23.
Pinus Abies, 17.
Pinus Canadensis, 17.
Pinus Palustris, 10.
Piper, 2, 4.
Piper Cubeba, 2, 4; and 10.
Piper Longum, 2, 4.
Pipsissewa, 10.
Piscidia Erythrina, 5.
Pistacia Lentiscus, 10.
Pix Burgundica, 17.
Pix Canadensis, 17.
Pix Liquida, 17.
Pleurisy Root, 11
Plumbago, 21.
Pluinbi Acetas, 1, 2.
Plumbi Bichromas, 7
Plumbi Carbonas, 1
Plumbi Nitras, 24. |
Plumbhi Oxidum Semivitream
or Rubrum, tf, 2.
Plumbi Subacetatis Liquor,
12.
Podophytllin, 9, 1.
Polophyilum, 9, 1.
Poison Oak, 5.
Poison Suimach, 5.
Pohe Berries, 8.
Poke Root, 8.
Polygala Senega, 12.
Polygonum Bistorta, 1, 1.
Port Wine, 5; and 1, 1.
Potassa, 18,
Potassa Caustica, 18.
Potasue Acetas, 10,
Potassie Bicarbonas, 22.
Potayge Bichromas, 8.
Potassa Bisulphas, 2, 5.
658
Potass Bitartras, 6; and 9, 2. | Rosmarinus, 2, 4.
Potasse Carbonaa, 22.
Potassee Chloras, 6.
Potasam Citras, 6 and 11.
Potassat [Lydras, 18.
Potasse’ Nitras, 6.
Potassre Permanganas, 18.
Potasse Sulphivs, 9, 2.
Potassex Tartras, 6.
Potas. Tartras Acida, 6; & 9, 2.
Potassii Broniiduin, 21.
Potassil Cyanidum, 7.
Potassii Cvannretum, 7.
Potassii Ferrucyanidum, 6.
Potato Flies, 16.
Potentilla Tormentilla, 1, 1.
Powder of Tin, 23.
Precipitated Curbonate of
Iron, 2, 5.
Pret itate Carbonate of
Zinc,
Preci pitted 8 *anlphuret of An-
timon
Prepared alk 22.
Prepared Oyster-Shell, 22.
Prepared Storax, 12.
Prickly Ash, 11, 3.
Pride of China, or Pride of
India, 9, 1.
Prinos, 1, 1.
Prutocarbonato of Iron, 2, 5.
Prune, 9, 1.
Prunun, 9, 1.
Praunus Domesticas, 9, 1.
Prunus Lauroverasus, 4.
Prunus Virginiana, 2, 2.
Prunssic Acid, 7.
Pterocarpus Marsupium, 1, 1.
Pulvis Antimonialis, 11.
Purple Angelica, 2, 4.
Pyrethram, 1.
Pyroxylic Spirit, 5.
Quassra, 2,1.
Queen's Root, 8.
Quercus, 1, 1, and 2, 3.
Quercus Alba, 1,1, and 2, 3.
Quercus Infectoria, 1, 1.
Quercus Tiuctoria, 1, 1.
Quince Seed, 19.
Quiniwe Sulphas, 2, 3.
RKanencuus, 16.
Red Cedar, 13.
Red Todide of Mercury, 21. °
Red Oxide of Mercury, 18.
Rel Precipitate, 18.
Red Rose, 1, 1.
Red Sulphuret of Mercury, 14
and 21,
Reduced Tran, 2, 5,
Resina Jalapr, 9, 1.
Resina Podophytli, 9, 1.
Resina Scamtmonii, 9, 1.
Rhamnus Catharticus, 9, 1.
Rhatany, 1, 1.
Rheum, 9, 1.
Rhueas, 5.
Rhubarb, 9, 1.
Rhus Qlabrum, 1, 1.
Rhus Toxicodendron, 5.
Ricinus Communis, 9, 1.
Rind of Pomegranate, I, 1.
Rock Oil, 4.
Rock Rose, 1, 1.
Rosa Gallica, 1, 1.
Rosemary, 2, 4.
Rottlera, 23.
Rottlera Tinctoria, 23.
Round-leaved Dugwuod, 2, %
Rubus, 1, 1.
Rue, 4.
Rumex Crispus, 2, 2.
Rumex Obtusifoliua, 1, 1.
Rust of Iron, 2, 5.
Ruta, 4.
Ruta Graveolens, 4.
S (padi, 9, 1.
Sabbatia, 2, 1.
Sabina, 13.
Saccharated Carbouate of
Tron, 2, 5.
Saccharum, 19.
Sagapenum, 4.
Sagucrus Rumphii, 19.
Sagus Rumphii, 19.
Salix, 1, 1.
Salt (Common), 2, 3; and 2,4
Saltpetre, 6.
Salvia, 2, 2.
Sambucus, 11, 3.
Sanguinaria, 8.
Santonica, 23,
Santoniaum, 23.
Sapo, 22.
Saponaria Officinalia, 21.
Saraa, 21.
Saraaparilla, 21.
Rassnfras Medulla, 19.
Savine, 13.
Scammonie Radix, 9, L
Scammoniw Resina, 9, 1.
Scammontum, 9, 1,
Kcammony, 9, 1.
Scilla, 12 and 8.
Scaparius, 10.
Scurvy Grasa, 10.
Scutelaria, 2, 2.
Sea-Wrack, 21.
Secale Cervale, 25.
Scnega, 12.
Seneka, 12.
Senna, 9, I.
Senua Alexandrina, 9, 1.
Senna Indica, 9, 1.
Serpentaria, 2, 3.
Serpentary, 2, 3.
Sesami Folium, 19.
Sevum, 20.
Sevum Preparatum, 2.
Simaruba Amara, 2, 1.
Simaruba Excelaa, 2, 1.
Simple Cerate, 20.
Simple Ointment, 20.
Sinapts, 17 and 8,
Sinapia Alba, 17 and 8.
Sinapis Nigra, 17 and 8.
Slippery Elm Bark, 19.
Sinilax Aspera, 21.
Smilax Officinalia, 21.
Smilax Syphilitica, 21.
Snakeroot, Virginia, 2, 3.
Sneezewort, lo.
Snuff, 15.
Soap, 22.
Soap Cerate, 20.
Soapwort, 21.
Soda Caustica, 18
Sodew Acotas, 10.
INDEX TO TABLE OF MATERIA MEDICA.
Soda Ricarbonas, 22.
Sode Boras, 6 and 10 and 25.
Sud Carbonaa, 22.
Soda Carbonas Exsiccata, 22.
Sod Chiorates Liquor, 24.
Bude Citras, 9, 2.
Sode et Potaswe Tartras, 9, 2.
Bode Phogphas, 9, 2.
Sudse Sulphas, 9, 2.
Soda Tartras, 9, 2.
Bodii Clloridum, 2, 3; & 2, 5.
Solidago, 2, 4.
Solution of Acetate of Ammo-
nia, 11, 2.
Solntion of Ammonia, 22.
Solution of Arsenite of Po-
tassa, 4
Solution of “Chloride of Ba-
n, 23.
Solution "of Chloride of Cal-
cium, 10.
Bolution of Chlorinated Soda,
Solution of Chlorine, 24
Belution of Citrate of Ammo-
nia, 11, 2.
Svlution of Citrate of Magne-
sia, 9, 2.
Bolntion of Citrate of Potuasa,
Nl,
Solution of Iodide of Arsenic
and Mercury, 21.
Solution of Nitrate of Iron,
2, 5; and 1, 2.
Solution of Pernitrate of Mer-
cury,
Solution ‘of Potusaa, 22.
Bolntion of Subacetate of
Spanish Broom, 10.
Spanish Flies, 16.
Spartiuin Junceum, 10.
Speartnint, 2,
Spermaceti, 39,
Spizelia, 23.
Rpirrn, 1, 1.
Spirit of Ammonia, 3.
Spirit of Mindererus, 11, 2.
Spirit of Nitric Ether, 4; and
11, 2.
Spiritus Atheris Compositus,
dands5
Spiritus Bthoris Nitrosi, 4;
and 11, 2.
Spiritus Aumonir, 8.
Spiritus Ammonis Aromati-
cus, 4.
Spiritus Frumenti, 5.
Spiritus Mindereri, 11, 2.
Spiritus Pyroxylicus Rectifi-
catus, 5.
Spiritus Rectificatus, 5.
Spiritus Vini Gallict, 5.
Squill, 12 and 8,
Stanni Pulvis, 23,
Star Grass, 2, 1.
Starch, 19.
Rtatice, 1, 1.
Stillingia, & and 21.
Stillingia Sylvatica, 8.
Storax, 12.
S8tramonil Folia, 5.
Stramonil Folinm, 5.
Stramonii Radix, 5.
Btramonil Semen, 5.
Stramonium, 5.
Strong Solution of Ammonia,
li.
Stronger Water of Ammonia,
li.
Stry chnia, 25.
Strychnos Nux Vomica, 25.
Styrax, 12.
Styrax Benzuin, 12.
Styrax Preparatus, 12.
Subacetate of Copper, 18.
Subcarbonate of Lron, 2, 5.
Rublimed Sulphur, 9, 2.
Subnitrate of Bismuth, 2, 5.
Sugar, 19.
Sugar of Lead, 1, 2.
Sulphate of Alumina, A.
Sulphate of Beberia, 2, 2.
Sulphate of Copper, 18.
Sulphate of Iron, 1, 2.
Sulphate of Magnesia, 9, 2.
Sulphate of Manganese, 9, 2.
Sulphate of Potassa, 9, 2.
Sulphate of Quinia, 2, 2.
Sulphate of Zinc, 8.
Sulphite of Lime, 24.
Sulphur, 9, 2; and 10.
Sulphur Lotum, 9, 2.
Sulphur Sublimatum, 9, 2.
Sulphuret of Antimony, 6.
Sulphuret of Carbon, 11, 3.
Sulphuric Acid, 2, 5.
Sulphuric Ether, ! 5 and 24,
Sulphuria Jodidum, 21.
Suimach, 1, 1.
Swamp Do; wzwood, 2, 3.
Sweet Almond, 19.
Sweet Flag, 2, 4.
Swictenia Febrifuga, 2, 3.
Symphytum Officinale, 19.
Syrupus Fuscus, 9, 1.
Tasacety, 7 and 5
Tamarind, 6.
Tamarindus, 6.
Tanacetum, 23.
Tannic Acid, 1, 1.
Tansy, 23.
Tupioca, 19.
Tar, 10.
Taraxacum, 10.
Tartar Einctic, 8.
Tartarated Iron, 2, 5.
Turtaric Acid, 6.
Tartarized or Tartarated Anti-
mony, 8.
Tartrate of. Antimony and Po-
tassa,
Tartrate of Iron and Ammo-
n .
Tartrate of Potassa, 9, 2.
tart of Potassa and Soda,
9 6
Tartrate of Soda, 9, 2.
Terebinthina, 10.
Testa Ovi, 22.
Testa Preparata, 22.
Thea Nigra, 4.
Thea V iridis, 4
Theriaca, 9, i.
Thoronghwort, 2, 3.
Tobacco, 7 and 5.
Tormentil, 1, 1.
Tormeutilla, 1, 1.
Toxicodendron, 5,
Tragacauth, 19.
rn
Tragacantha, 19.
Triosteum, 9, 1.
Tulip-tree Bark, 2, 2.
Turkey Corn, or Turkey Pea,
Turmeric, 2, 4.
Turpentine, 10.
Turpentine, Oil or Spirits of,
3 and 10.
Turpeth Mineral, 21 and 8.
Uuues, 19.
Ulmus Fulva, 19.
Unguentum Adipis, 20.
Unguentum Aqua Rosse, 20.
Unguentum Cantharidis, 16.
Unguentum Hydrargyri, 21.
Unguentum Simplex, 20.
Urginea Scilla, 12.
Uva Urai, 1, 1.
VALERIAN, 4.
Vv aleriana, 4.
Valerianate of Zinc, 4.
Vanilla, 2, 4.
Veratria, 8 and 15.
Veratrum Album, 8.
Veratrum Sabadilla, 9, 1.
Veratrum Viride, 8.
Verdigris, 18.
Vernonia Anthelmintica, 23.
Vinegar of Spanish Flies, 16.
Vinegar of Squill, 9, 1.
Vinum, 4.
Vinum Antimoniale, 8.
Vinum Antimonii,8; and11, 1.
Vinum Rubrum or Portense,
1,1; and 5.
Vinum Xericum, 6.
Vivula, 19.
Violet, 19.
Virginia Snakeroot, 2, 3.
Virgin's Bower, 10,
Vitriolated Tartar, 9, 2.
Wanoo, 9, 1.
Wall Pellitory, 10.
Water Avens, I, 1.
Water Eryngo, 11, 1.
White Hellebore, 8.
White Oak Bark, 1, 1.
White Oxide of Arsenic, 21.
Wild Cherry Bark, 2, 2.
Wild Ginger, 2, 4.
Wild Ipecac, 9, 1.
Wild Potato, 9, 1.
Willow, 2, 3.
Wine, 6.
Wintera, 2, 4.
Wimtergreen, 10.
Winter's Bark, 2, 4.
Woody Nightshade, 5.
Wormseed, 23
Wormwood, 2, 2.
XANTHORRHIZA, 2,1.
Xanthoxylum, 11, 3.
Yarrow, 13.
Yellow Dock, 2, 2.
Yellow Root, 2,1.
Yellow Sulphate of Mercury,
21 and 8.
Zinct Acetas, 1, 2,
Zinci Carbonas, 2, 5.
Zincl Chioridum, 18,
Zinei Todidum, 21.
Zinci Sulphas, 8,
Zinci Vualerianas, 4.
Zingiber, 2, 4.
659
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
Ir is not the design of the following pages to present a general view or synopsis,
however brief, of the elements of Latin grammar; but simply to make such ex-
planations as seem necessary in order that the medical student who is unacquainted
with Latin may be enabled to acquire a tolerable understanding of the phrases
and sentences which he is constantly meeting with in works on Anatomy, Phar-
macy, etc. Thus, in the following examples, Extensor digitorum communis, Orbicu-
laris palpebrarum, Orbicularia oculi, Collodium cum cantharide, Emplastrum anrmo-
niact cum hydrargyro, Hydrargyrum cum cretd, Pilule aloes et mastiches, Pilulz
aloea ct myrrhe, Pilule ferri composite, Alnus nigra, Helleborus niger, etc. etc., the
mere English scholar has presented to his mind phrases cach of which must
appear to him like some Jong, unintelligible word; and the more he examines or
compares such as scem to resemble euch other, the more embarrassed and perplexed
he must of necessity become.
Now, it is believed that, by a few comparatively simple explanations, the
student will not only be enabled to remember such phrases more easily, because he
will understand their construction,—and if he has occasion to write them will
know how to write them correctly,—but he will be able to apply the same princi-
ples to hundreds of other phrases or sentences which he is liable to meet with
from time to time, even in the most common works relating to medicine.
The rules or principles which he will have to learn, will be found compars-
tively brief, as well as few in number, his chief attention being directed to eram-
ples, consisting for the most part of compound names or short sentences, of frequent
occurrence in medical works, and which, in any case, he ought to understand, if he
aims to become a well-informed physician.
Nouns.
I. Every Latin noun (with some unimportant exceptions) changes its termina-
tion (or last syllable) according to its case. There are in all six cases: those
most used are the nominative, genitive, and ablative. The nominative corresponds
as to signification, in all essential respects, to the English nominative; the
genitive is virtually the same os the English possessive; the ablative is the same
as the English objective when governed by the prepositions ectth, from, in, or
by. Next to the nominative, the genitive is of must frequent occurrence, and
therefore of the greatest importance. In many instances it may be rendered by
the English possessive, but it is generally preferable to translate it by the preposi-
tion of. Thus, we might render ba’sts cer'ebri, the ‘“‘brain’s base;” hu'mor oc'uli,
the ‘eye's humor ;” ar’ma viro’rum, the “men’s arms;” but it is more elegant and
more usual to say, tho “base of [the] brain,”* the “humor of [the] eye,’ the
“arms of (the] mes,” etc. We always say, however, “‘bartshorn” (i.e. hart’s horn)
for cornu cer'v?, and not “horn of tho hart.”
If. Latin nouns have been arranged undor different classes (or declensions)
—
* It should be observed that in Latin there is no article, though the usage of the English
janiiage requires it in many cases to be supplicd. M&g> The words supplied are enclused iv
brackets.
660
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
Sali’va. Serpenta’ria. Tabula. Tra’chea. Vanilla.
Sal’via. | Silica. Te’ nia. Tragacan’tha. Varicel’la.
Sanguina’ria. Simaru’ba. ‘Tapio’ca. Tu’nica. Vari‘ola.
Santon’‘ica. | So’da. Te'la. Ul'na. Ve'na.
Sarsaparil ‘la. Spige’lia. Terebin‘thina. Un’cia. Vesa’nia.
S:ap’ula. Spi’na Ter’ra. Ure’thra. Vesi’ca.
&earlati’na. Spire’a. Tes’ta. Uri’ua. Vi‘a.
Scilla. Spun’gia. Theobro’ma. U'va. Viola.
Scrof’ula. Stillin’gia. Tibia. U'vula. Vi'ta.
Scutella’ria. Stri’a. Tinctu’ra. Vagina. Vual’va.
8..n'ega. Sntu’ra. Tin’ea. Valeriw’na. Winte’ra.
Sen’na. Syn’ocha. Tormentila. Val’va. Xauthorrhi’za.
&@ To the foregoing list belong all Latin nouns ending in -a (with the exception of a
email number of the third declension ending in -ma, as aroma, exanthema, &c.). They are all
of the feminine gender, excepting a very few which are rurely, if ever, found in works relating
to medicine.
All nouns of the preceding list that have a plural, form the plural nominative
in -# (like the genitive singular), the genitive plural ending in -a’rum: e.g.
auric'ula, an “auricle;” nom. pl. aurtc’ulz, the “auricles;” gen. pl. auricu/a’ram,
“of [the] auricles;”* pal'pebra, an “eyclid;” nom. pl. pal’pebre, the “eyelids ;”
gen. pl. palpebra’rum, “of [the] eyelids:’* hence the phrases sep’tum aurienla’-
rum, “septum of (the] auricles ;”* orbicula’ris palpebra’rum, the “circular [muscle]
of [the] eyelids,”* ete.
III. Nouns ending in -e usually make the genitive in -es: as, nom. al'oéd,
“aloes;” gen. al’vés, “of aloes;” nom. mas'tiche, “mastic;” gen. mus'’tichea, “of
mastic:” e.g. pil’ule al'oes et mas'tiches, ‘pills of aloes and mastic.” Words of
this class are of Greek origin; they are usually included under the first declension
in the Latin grammars, probably because they belong to the first Greck declension.
Those which havo a plural, form it in -e: as, ac’ne, a kind of eruption; plural
ac’ne.
To this class belong all Latin nouns of Greek origin having the nominative
singular in -e: as,—
Ac’ne. Anemo’ne. Cat’oche. . Daph’ne. Statice.
Aga’ve. Argemo’ne. Cynan‘che. Phleg’mone. Syn’cope ;
including the compounds of ce‘le (Gr. «f\n, a “tumor’), if not Anglicized: as,
cerutoce’le, “hernia of the cornea;” hepatoce'le, “hernia of the liver,” ete.
IV. Latin nouns having the genitive in -/, are said to belong to the second de-
clonsion. They may be divided into two principal classes, those ending in -ne and
those in -um. Of the first class the following examples may be given: nom.
caryophyl' lua, a name of the “clove-tree,” also used for “cloves; gen. caryophyl'li,
“of the clove-tree,” or ‘of cloves; nom. hyoscy'’amua, ““henbane;” gen. hyoary'-
ami, “of henbane;” nom. hu’ mulus, the “hop plant,” or “bhops;” gen. hu’mali, “of
hops:” hence the following terms, o’lenm caryophyl'li, “oil of cloves;” hyoscy’ami
fo'lia, “leaves of hyoscyamus;” tufu’eum hu'’muli, “infusion of hops.” Seo exam-
plo given below.
9
s
—_—
Example of a Masculine Noun of the Second Declension, declined through all the Cases.
Singular. Plural.
Nom. Diy‘itua, a finger. Nom. Diz’iti, fingers.
Gen, Dig’it, of a finger. Gen. Digito’rum, of fingers.
Dat. Dijdito, faaer fora fingert Dat. Dig’itis, to or for fingers.F
Acc. Die’itum, a finger. Ace. Dig/itos, fingers.t
Voce. Dig‘ite, finger (or O finger). Voc. Dig’iti, Angers (or O fingers).t
ADI. Dig/itu, en, with, or by a finger. ADI. Dig‘iti<, in, with, or by fingers.
* See nute on page 660. t See notos * ¢ f on page 661.
662
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
List of Neater Nouns, ending in -um and -on, of the Second Declension.
Absin’thium.
Ace’tum.
Agidum.
Aconi‘tam.
AEquilib’rium.
Albur’num.
Allium.
Aluminum.
Amen’‘tutn.
Ammoni‘acum.
Au/‘nion.
Amo’mum.
Am’ ylum.
Ane’‘thum.
Animal‘culum.
Ani’sum.
Antimo’nium.
An’trum.
A’pium.
Apog’ynum.
Arca’num.
Argen’tum.
Arsen’‘icum.
A’rum.
As’arum.
Aspid‘ium.
Asple’nium.
Auran’tium.
Au’run.
Balneum.
Bal‘samum.
Ba’rium. -
Benzo‘inum.
Biho’rium.
Bismu’thum.
Bo’rium.
Bra’/chium.
Bromin’ium.
Bro’mium.
Cad'mium.
Cex’cum.
Cal’/cium.
Cambium.
Can‘cram,
Capit‘ulum.
Cap’sicam.,
Cardamo’mum.
‘
rum.
Caryoph yl’‘lum.
Casto’reuin.
Centan’rium.
Cen’trum.
Cera’tum.
Cerebellum.
Cerebrum.
Ce’rium.
Ceta’ceum.
Chenopo’dium.
Chlo’ridum.
Chilo’rium.
Chlorofor’‘mum.
Chro’mium.
Cil’inm.
Cinnamo’mum.
Col’chicum.
Collo’dium.,
Collum.
Collyrium.
Colum/’bium.
Condimen’tum.
Coni’um.
Corian’drum.
Corpus’culam.
Cra’nium.
Crassamen’tum.
Creaso’tum.
Cu’prum.
Cydo’nium.
Cypripe’dium.
Decoc’tum.
Delfy’aium.
Delirium.
Delphin’ium.
Didym‘ium.
Dor’sum.
Dracon’tium.
Duode’num.
Efu’vium.
Elate’rium.
Elec’trum.
Elemen’tum.
Emplas‘trum.
Epigas’trium.
Epip‘loon.
Eupato‘rium.
Extrac’tum.
Fermen’tuin.
Ferrocyan‘idum.
Fer’rum.
Fi‘lum.
Fluo’rium.
Feenic’ulum.
Fo’lium.
Fre’nuin.
Frumen’tum.
Ful’crum.
Gal’banum.,
Ganglion.
Gelse’mium,
Gera’niuin.
Ge’um.
Gossyp‘ium.
Grana’tuin.
Gra‘num.
Gual’acum.
Gyp’sum.
Hematox’ylon.
Helian’themum.
Herba’‘rium.
Hi’lum.
Hor’deum.
Hydrar’gyrum.
Hydroph’yton, or
lydroph’ytum,
Hypochon‘drium.
Hypogas‘trium.
TVium.
Tufundib’alum.
In‘fu’sum.
Insec’tum.
Tntes’tinum.
Jodin’iun.
To’dium.
Iridium.
Ts’chium.
Jas’minum.
Jw gulum.
Ju’gum.
Ka‘lium.
La’biom.
La’brum.
Lactuca’rium.
Lanta/nium, or
Lan’thanam.
Lar’dum.
Lau’danum.
Lepidoden‘dron.
Ligamen’tum.
Lig’num.
Lilium.
Linimen’tum.
Li’num.
Lirioden‘dron.
Lith’‘ium.
Lixiv‘ium.
Lomen’tum.
Lycopodium.
Magne’sium.
Mandib’ulum.
Marru’bium.
Marsu’pium.
Meco’nium.
Medicamen’tam.
Medium.
Mem’brum.
Men’struum.
Metallum.
Mezere’um,.
Min‘ium.
Mollus’cum.
Molybda’num.
Momen‘tuin.
Mon/‘strum,
No‘trium.
Necta’rium.
Ni‘trom.
Olecra’non.
O’leum.
Oma’sum.,
Omen’tum.
QOper’culum.
Opium.
Or’ganum.
Origz’gnum.
Os‘tium.
Ova’rium.
Ov’ulum.
O’vinn.
Ox‘ydum, or Ox’-
idum.
Pala’tum.
Palla’dium.
Pedilu’vium.
Perian’thinm.
Pericar’dium.
Perine’um.
Perios’teum.
Peritonz’um.
Pet’alum.
Pctroseli’num.
Phyllo’dium.
Phytozo’on, or
Phytozo’am.
Pigmen’tum.
Plat‘inum.
Plum’bum.
Poc’ulum.
Podophy!‘lum.
Poma’tum.
Po/mum.
Potas’sium.
Princip’ium.
Proflu’viuin.
Pro’num.
Puden’dum.
Punc’tum.
Pyr’ethrum.
Quadriho’rium.
Ramen’tum.
Receptac’ulum.
Rec’tum.
Reg’num.
Reme’dium.
Retinac’ulum.
Rhe’um.
Ros’trum.
Ruthenium.
Sac’charum.
Sa’crum.
Sanita‘rium.
San’talum.
Santoni’num.
Sarmen’‘tum.
Scanimo’nium.
Scopa’rium.
8cro’tum.
Scutel/lum.
Scyb’alum.
Se’bum, or Se’-
yum.
Secre’tum.
Sedimen‘tam,
8ele’nium.
Semicu’pium.
Seniho‘rinm.
Senso’rium.
Sep’alum.
Sep’tum.
Seques’tram.
Ser’icui,
S8e’rnum.
Ses’amum.
8e’vuin.
Sig’num.
Sili¢ium.
8o’diuni.
Spec’trum.
Spec’ulum.
Spirac’ulum.
§pu‘tam.
Stan’nom.
Ster’num.
Stib’‘ium.
Stramo’nium.
Stra’tnm.
Stron’thim.
Succede’neum.
Suc’cinum.
Sulphure’tum.
Supercil’‘iam.
Suspirium.
Sym’bolum.
Tab’acum.
Tanace’tum.
Tarax’acum.
Tartarum.
Tegmen’tam.
Tellu’rium.
Temperamen‘-
tum.
Tentac’ulum.
Tento’rium.
Tig’lium.
Tita’nium.
Tomen’‘tam.
Toxicoden’dron,
Trape’ziam.
Triho’rium.
Trios’teum.
Trit‘icum.
Tuber’culum.
Tyny’panum.
Unguen’tum.
Uru’nium.
Vac’uUm.
Vaua‘dium.
Vehiec’ulum.
Ve'lnm.
Vene/num.
Vera’trum.
Vestil’ulum.
Vexil um.
Viuum.
Vitrum.
Xanthox’ylum.
Yt‘'trium.
Zin’cum.
Zirco’nium.
70’on.
Zooph’ytum.
&e A number of neuter nouns of the second declension, derived from the Greek, end in -on:
as, Amnion (also written Amnins), gen. Amnit, Eptp'loon, gen. Epip'lat, &c.
the accusative and vocative singular like the nominative: they form the other cases, both in the
singular and plural, exactly like nouns in -wm.
-um: us, Lfydroph’yton or Hydroph’ytum, Phytozo’on or Phylozo’'um, &.
These nouus have
Some words of this class are also written witk
Nouns belonging to the preceding class are of the neuter gender, and form the
nominative plural by changing -um of the nominative singular into -a, the genitive
664
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PIIRASES, ETC.
plural ending in -o’rum: e.g. bal’neum, a “bath;” nom. pl. dul'nea, “baths;” gen. pl
balneo'rum, “of Laths;" /o'lium, a “‘leaf;” nom. pl. fo'lia, “leaves;” gen. pl. solio’-
rum, ‘of leaves.” Nouns of the second declension, whether they end in -uxs of
-um, have the dative and ablative singular in -0, and the dative and ablative plural
in -te: eg. al'ro adstric'ta, “with the bowels bound” (or the “bowels being
bound”), or constipated; fistula tn a’no, “fistula in the anus;” tn u’tero, “in the
uterus;” cum hydrar'yyro, “with mercury ;” mas'ea de (or ec) hydrar'gyro, “mass
{prepared] from, or out of, mercury;” oc’udie, “with [or by means of] the eyes;”
cum fo’lite, “with the leaves,” etc.
Z7- It may be remarked that the ablative is often governed by some preposi-
tion expressed, such as a or ab, “from” or “by ;”? cum, “‘with;” de, “from,” or “of;”
e or ex, “out,” or “out of;” tn, “in” or “on,” ete. But the preposition is also very
frequently omitted. The foregoing phrases exhibit examples of both kinds.
V. Latin nouns which form the genitive in -1s, are said to be of the third de-
clension: e.g. nom. a’cer, @ “maple-tree;” gen. ac’eris, “of a maple-tree;” nom.
a'ther, “ether;” gen. x’theris, “of cther.” Sometimes, as in the examples just
cited, the genitive is formed by simply adding -ie to the nominative. Nouns
having the nominative in -ma, furm the genitive by adding -tie: as, der'ma, der’-
matis. But many nouns of the third declension are more or less irregular in
Examples of Nouns of the Third Declension, declined in full.
Singular. Plural.
Nom. A’pex (m.), a point. Nom. Ap’ices, points.
Gen. Ap’icis, of a point. Gen. Ap’icum, of pornts.
Dat. Ap’ici, fo or for a point. Dat. Apic’ibus, to or for points.
Acc. Apficem, @ point, Acc. Ap’‘ices, points.
Voc. A’pex, point. Voc. Ap’icer, poinis.
Abl. Ap’ice, in, with, or by a point. Abl. Apig/ibus, tn, with, or by points.
Nom. Cri’nis (m.), a lock (of hair). Nom. Cri’nes, locks.
Gen. Cri’nis, of a lock. Gen. Crin‘ium, of locks.
Dat. Cri’ni, to or for a lock. Dat. Crin’ibus, fo or for locks.
Acc. Cri’nem, a lack. Ace. Cri’nes, locks.
Voc. Cri’nin, lock. Voc. Cri‘nes, locks.
Ab). Cri’ne, in, with, or by a lock. Abl. Crin‘ibus, tn, with, or by locks.
Nom. Dens (m.), @ tooth. Nom. Den’tea, leeth.
Gen. Den’tis, of a tooth. Gen. Den’tium, of teeth.
Dat. Denti, to or for a tooth. Dat. Den’tibus, fo or Jor teeth.
Acc. Den’tem, a loath. Acc. Den’tes, teeth.
Voce. Dens, tooth. Voc. Den’tes, terth.
Abl. Den’te, in, with, or by a tooth. Abl. Den’tibus, in, totth, or by teeth.
Nom. Hu’mor (m.), a humor. Nom. Humo/rea, humors.
Gen. Humo’ria, of a humor. Gen. Humo’rum, of humors.
Dat. Humo’rl, toa humor. Dat. Humo’ribus, to or for humors.
Acc. Humo’rem, a humor. Acc. Humor’reas, humors.
Voe. Hu’mor, Aumar, Voc. Hunio!res, humors.
Abl. Humo’ro, tn, wtth, or by a humor. Abl. Humo’ribus, tn, with, or by humors
Nom. Os (neut.), a bone. Nom. Os’sa, bones.
Gen. Os‘ain, of a bone. Gen. Os‘sium, of bones.
Dat. On’si, fo a bone. Dat. Ov’sibus, fo or for bones.
Acc. Os, a bone. Acc. Ov’sa, bones.
Voc. Os, bane. Voc. Os’sa, bones.
Abl. Os’se, in, with, or by a bone. Abl. On‘sibus, in, with, or by bones.
Nom. Re’te (neut.), a net. Nom. Re’tia (ree’sheg), neta.
Gen. Re’tia, of a net. Gen. Re’tium (ree’she-um), of nets,
Dat. Re’ti, fo a net. Dat. Ret’ibun, fo or for nets.
Ace. Re'te, a net. Acc. Re’tla, nels.
Voc. Re’te, net. Voc. Re’tia, nets.
Abl. Re’tl, in, with, or by a net, Ab]. Ret’ibus, tn, with, or by nets.
665
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
respect to the formation of the genitive: ¢.g. nom. #’tas (“age”), gen. xeta’tie; nom.
albu'yo (‘white of the eye”), gen. adba’ginis ; nom. a’per (a “ point”), gen. ap’icie ;
nom. calx (“lime”), gen. cal’cis. Therefore, in order to avoid any possibility of
misunderstanding, in all cuses (except those in which the genitive is formed by
simply adding -is or -tis) in the following list, the genitive has been spelled out in
fall. The genders, also, have been marked, as it is impossible to lay down any rule
by which they could be positively determined. A few general observations, how-
ever, respecting genders, may be useful in assisting the memory of the learner.
1. Nouns in -or are nearly always masculine: as, abduc'tur, ardor, calor, cua-
stric'tor, depres'sor, la’bor, mo’tor, etc. The only exceptions in the list are ar’bor
(a “tree,” fem.), and mar’mor (“marble,” neut.). 2. Nouns in -go are feminine:
as, eru'yo, albu'yo, cali'yo, cartila'go, rubi’go, etc.; all those of this last termination
form the genitive in -inie. 3. Nouns of which the nominative ends in -is are femi-
nine when they signify an action, state, or process: as, dial'ysis, the “aet of dis-
solving ;” diaphore'sis, the “act or state of perspiring,” eto. (from the Greek).
The genitive of this class of nouns is always the same as the nominative. 4. Those
ending in -to, formed from a verb, are invariably feminine: as, ubdec'tio [from the
verb abdu'co, abduc'tnm], emis’sio [from emit'to, emis'sum], eto. 5. Those ending in
-ma, which form the genitive by adding -tis, are from the Greek, and are without
exception neuter: as, aro'ma, co’ma, der’ ma, ete.
ZF Nouns in -as, having the genitive in -a'tis, formed from an adjective, as
mutitas, “dumbness” [from ma'tus, “dumb”, are feminine; and, by analogy, nouns
of the same termination, indicating the combination of some acid with a base, as
ace'tas (an “acetate”), sul’phae (a “sulphate”), are gencrally regarded as femi-
nine; but this is disputed hy others, and as words of this class arc exclusively
modern, there is no classical authority to which we can appeal to decide the ques-
tion.*
Nouns of the third declension usually change the -is of the genitive into -¢,
to form the ablative: as, can’tharis, gon. canthur’idis, abl. canthar'ide; ca'ro
(“flesh”), gen. car'nis, abl. car’ne, etc. See examples of nouns of the third declen-
sion on preceding page. ;
If the noun is masculine or feminine, the nominative plural is formed by
changing the -is of the genitive singular into -ca: as, ca'lyx, gon. cal'ycis, nom.
pl. cal'yces ; can’tharis, gen. canthar'idis, nom. pl. canthar’idea; but if neuter, the
genitive singular is changed to -a or -ia: as, a’cer, gen. ac’eria, nom. pl. ag'era;
an'imal, gen. anima'lis, nom. pl. anima'lia; fora’men, gen. foram'inie, nom. pl.
foran'ina, 43 It may be stated as a universal rule that, in Latin, neuter nouns,
or adjectives, of whatever declension, form the nominative plural tn -a.
os ee Oe ee ee wee em
* In the last United States as well as in the British Pharmacoporia (just published), nouns
of this class are assumed to be feminine, and the accompanying adjectives: and participles
have the feminine termination. Accordingly, they now say 7ydrar'gyri Sul’phas Fla'ea, and
not Hydrarqyri Sal pias Fla’vus, aa given in former Pharmacopoias; Zin’'ci Carbe’nas Pra
cipita'ta (not Pr aecipita’tus), etc. ete.
In the Pharmacojawis recently published under the authority of the Prussian Government
(Pirarmacoparia Borussica, Beroltud, 1862), instecul or snel terms as Pham la Aes, Migne' sie
Sal’phas, Zin'ci: Sul’phas, &e., Phon’bum Aceticum (“Acetic far acetated] Lend), Mayne'na
Salpha‘rier (° Sulphurte for sulphurated) Magnesia"), Zecum Salpha'ricam (Sulphuric jor
aulphurated) Zine"), &e. are eamploveds but Acelas Plum’ nieus (“Plumbic Acetate”), Sul’ phase
Magne sicus (* Magnesian Sulphate"), Sul’phas Zin'cicua (° Zincle Sulphate’), &c, are yiven as
aa the noun, us in the examples just cited, belug invariably joined with a nasculine
octive.
666
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
Mos, Mo’ris (m.), man-
mer or custom.
Mou'’tor, -o’rés (1n.).
Mucilu’go, Mucilag’-
inis (f.).
Mu’rias, Muria’tis (f.).
Mur’mur, -(s (neut.).
Mu’ titas, Mutita’éis (f.)
Narco’ma, -fts (neut.).
Naris (id.) (f.).
Nata’tor, -o’ris (m.).
Neuro’sia (td.) (f.).
Ni’tras, Nitra‘tis (f).
Na Noctis (night)
f.
Nu’trix, Nutri’cis (f.).
Nux, Nu’cis (f.).
Ob’stetrix, Obstetri’-
cts (f.).
Oc’ciput,
(neut.).
On’yx, On’ychis (m.
and f.).
Or’do, Or’dinis (m.).
Ori’go, Orig’tnis (f.).
Os, O/ris (neut.).
Os, Os‘sis (neut.).
O’vis (td.) (f.).
Ox’alas, Oxala‘tis (f.).
Pa’nax, Pan‘acis (f.).
Pan’creas, Pancre’atis
(neut.).
Pa’nis <rd.) (m.).
Papa’ver, Papav’eris
neut.).
Paral’ysis (¢d.) (f.).
Pa’ries, Pari‘etis (m.).
Pathe’ma, -tis (neut.).
Pec’ten, Pec’tinis (m.
and neut.).
Pec’tus, Pec’toris
(neut.).
Pel’ vis (id.) (f.).
Pe’po, Pepo’nis (m.).
Perman’ganas, -a’tis
(f.).
Pertus’sis (id.) (f.).
Pes, Pe’dis (m.).
Pev'tis (id.) (f.).
Pha‘lanx, Phalan’gis
f.
Occip’itis
(f.).
ane Pharyn‘gi's
(f.).
Phos’phas, Phospha/-
tis (f.).
Phthi’sia (¢d.) (f.).
Pi’per, Pip’erts(neut.).
Pis’cis (id.) (a).
Pix, Pi’cte (f.).
Planta’go, Plantag’-
inis (f.).
Plav’ma, -¢ts (neut.).
Pneuma, -tis (neut.).
Pollex, Pol/licts (m.).
Pon‘dus Pon’deris
(neut.).
Pons, Pon’‘tis (m.).
Pop‘ies, Pop/lttis (m.).
Porri’go, Porrig’ints
Pris'ma, _Pris’mafis
(ncut.).
Probos’cis, Probos’ci-
dis (f.).
Prona’tor, -o’rts (m.).
Propa’go, Propag’ints
ft.)
Pruri‘go, Prurig/inis
f
Pu’ bes, Pu’bis (f.).
Pal’mo, Pulmo’sis
(m.).
Pul’vis, Pul’veris ve
Pus, Pu’ris (neut.).
Puta’men, Putam/ints
(neut.).
Pyr‘amis, Pyram/‘idis
f.
(f.).
Pyro’sis (#d.) (f.).
Qua’drans, Quadran’-
tis eae
Ra‘chis, Ra/cheos (f.).
Ra‘dix, Radi‘cis (f.).
Reg/imen, Regim’inis
(neut.).
Ren, Re’nés (m.).
Re’te, Re’tis (neut.).
Retrac’tor, -o’ris (m.).
Rha’chis, Rha/cheos.
See Rachis.
Rheu/’ma, -tis (neut.).
Rhizo’ma, -(¢s (neut.).
Rhus, Rhe/is(f. and m.)
Ri’gor, -v’ris (m.).
Rota’tor, -o’ris (m.).
Rubi’go, Rubig’inis (f.)
Ru’mex, Ru/micis (m.)
Bal, Sa’lis (1n.).
Sa’lix, Salicis (f.).
Sanu’guis, San’guinis
(m.)e
San'tiee: Sanita’tis (f.).
Sa’po, Supo’nts (m.).
Surco’ma, Sarco’mafts
(nent.).
Sarx, Sar’cos (f.).
Scan’sor, -o'ris (m.).
Se’des, Se’dis (f.).
Su Men,
( emt.).
Syn’thests (r.) (£).
Bees Syphil‘idis
Syste’ma, -fts (neut.).
Ta’bes, Ta’bis (1.).
Tax’is (id.) (f.).
Tec’trix, Tectri’cis (f.).
Teg’men, Teg/minis
(neut.).
Ten’do, Ten‘dinés (m.).
Bem/‘tnis | Ten’sor, -0’ris(m.).
Tes’tis (id.) (m. or £).
Senec"tus, Senectu’tts | Testu’do, Teatu’dints
f.
(fi).
Serpi‘go, Serpig’ints | The/nar,
(f.).
Then’arts
(neut.).
Silex, Sil'iete(m.orf.) | The’sia (¢d.) (f.).
Bil'icus, Filirw’tts (f.).
Sina’ pie (vel.) (f.).
Si'phon or
wine (im.
Si'tia (ie) (f..
Bol, So"lvs (n.).
8i’pho, | Tor’men,
Tho’rax,Thora’cis(m.)
Thus, Thu’ris (neut.).
Tur’minis
(neut.).
| 'Tre’mor, -o’ris (m.).
| Tricho’ma, -ts.
Bolida’go, Solidag’tnts | Trochan’ter, -c’ris (m.)
dag’ints | ao ,
(f.).
hail vp if, -( Fir (m.).
Spadlix, Bpardli*cis(m.).
Spas" ine,
(met. ).
Sperm, ~ffe (neut.).
Sphincter, -e’r¢s (m.)
Sta‘men, Stam/tnis
{ thew. ).
Ste'ar, Sto'nfis (neut.).
Ster'tor, -o'ris (m.).
Stig’ma, Stig’matis
(neut.).
Sto’ma, -fis (neut.).
Sto’rax, Stora’cts (m.).
Stu’por, -o’ris (m.).
Sty’rax, Styra/cis (m.
and f.).
Su’dor, Sudo’ris (m.).
ss has, Sulpha’‘tis
(f.). |
Sul/phis, S8ulphi’tis
f.)
(f.).
Sulphur, Sul/phurés
(neut.).
Spas’matis |
"ber,
(neut.).
a Oris (m.). \
cus, Ul erris(neut.
Un’gnis (td.) (m.).
Ure'do, Ured’tnis (f.).
Ure’ter, Urete’ris(m.).
Va’por, -o’ris (m.).
Va’rix, Varicis (m.).
Vas, Va’sis (neut.), pl.
ofsecond declension.
Ven’ter, Ven’tris (m.).
Ve'nus, Ven’eris (f.).
Ver’mis (#d.) (m.).
Ver'tex, Ver’ticis(m.).
Vis (id.) (f.), pl. Vi'res.
Vis‘’cus, Vis’geris
(neut.).
Vi'tis (#d.) (F.).
Vo’mer, -#s (m.).
Vor'tex, Vor’tiets (m.).
Vox, Vo'cis ( f.).
Vul’nus, Vul’neris
(neut.).
Zin’giber, Zingib’erts
Sympto’ma, -tis(neut.) | (neut.).
Synop’sis (¢d.) (f.).
To these may be added the very numerous class of nowns in -to, derived from the supines of
verbs by simply dropping the -vm of the supine and substituting -fo: for example, from ab-
du’co, abduct-um, to “abduct,” we have abduc'tio, “abduction:" from adhia’reo, adhe’sum, to
“adhere,” we have adhi’sio, * adhesion,” &c. All snch nouns are of the feminine gender: they
invariably form the genitive by adding -nis to the nominative: e.g. abduc'tio, abductio nis, ad-
husio, adhesto/ nis, and 80 on. It may be observed that English nouns in -ton—such us caution,
depreasion, lotion, motion, occasion, retention, repulsion, tension,
exception, derived from Latin nouns of the class alluded to, by simply droppin
&c. &c.—are, with scarcely an
the -ts of the
genitive; as, mofio, gen. motion-is, ‘motion ;” tensio, gen. tension-is, “tension,” &c.
VI. Latin nouns having the nominative in -us or -u, and tho genitive like the
nominative, are said to bo of the fourth declension: e.g. nom. a’cus, a “needle;”
gen. o’cus, “of a needle.”
Some grammarians suppose that the original form
of the genitive was -uis, and that this was afterwards contracted into -ta.
Be
this as it may, it is usual, in order to mark the difference between the nomina-
tive and genitive, to write the latter with a ciroumflex accent, which is a common
668
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
sign of contraction: e.g. nom. duec’tus, a “duct;” gen. duc’tas, “of a duct.” So we
have—nom. cor'nus flo’ ridu, gen. cor'nde flo’ rida ; nom. quer’cus ul’ba, gen. guer'che
al'be, etc.: hence the terms decoc’tum cor'nfis flu'ride (‘‘dcecvotion of dogwood”),
decoc'tum quer'cis al’ be (‘decoction of white oak [bark]”). Nouns of this class
form the ablative in -u, the nominative plural in -xs, ond the genitive plural in
-uum: thus, a’cus, a “needle,” has in the ablative a’cu, “ia, with, from, or by a
needle;” nom. pl. a’eus, “needles;” gen. pl. ac’num, “of needles;” duc'tus, a
‘*duct;” abl. duct, “with a duct;” nom. pl. duc’tus, “‘ducts;” gen. pl. duc’tuum,
“of ducts,” ete. Nouns having the nominative singular in -u, are of the neuter
gender, and have the same termination in all the cases of the singular. Like all
neuter nouns of whatever declension, they form their plural in -a: e.g. ge'nu, a
*“knee;” gen. ge‘nn or gene, “of a knee;” abl. ge’nu, “with a knee;” nom. pl.
gen'ua, “knees,” gen. pl gen’aum, ‘ of knees.” Cor'na (a “horn”) is declined in
precisely the same manner: henco we have the terms cor'na cer’vi, “ bart’s horn ;”
cor'‘nua uteri, “borns of the uterus;” gen’ua val'ga, “crooked or distorted
knees,’’ ete.
List of the most important Nouns of the Fourth Declension,
Abor’tus. Cornu (neut.). Gua’tus. Pas’aus. Si’tus.
Absces’sus. Cornus (f.). Hab‘itus. Plex’us. Spiritus.
A’cus. Cu’bitus. Hal‘itus. Po’tus. Subsul’tus.
Afflux’us. Decu’bitus. Haus’tus. Proces’sus. Tac’tus.
Appara’tus. Deacen’‘sus. Ic’tus. Prolap’sus. ~ Tinni’tus.
Aqureduc’tus. Duc’tus. Lu’sus. Pul’sus. Trac’tus.
Arcus. Fla’tus. Ma’nua. Quer’cus (f.). Tran‘situs.
Ascen’sus. Flux’us. Mou’tus. Ri’sus. Vic’tus.
Audi’tus. For’tus. Ni’sus, Sen’sus. Vi'sus.
Co’itua. Fruc’tua. Olfac’tas. Sex’us. Vom/‘itus.
Congres’sus. Ge’nu (neut.). Par’tus. Si’nus. Vul’tus.
It may be observed that all Latin nouns ending in -us, and derived from the
supine of a verb by simply changing -m to -s, aro of the fourth declension and
‘masculine gender: ¢.g. audi'tus, “hearing” [from au’diq, audi’tum, to “hear”;
duc'tua, a “duct,” or “canal” [from du’co, duc’tum, to “ lead,” to “‘convey”]; te’tus,
a “stroke” [from i’co, ic'tum, to “strike’’]; par’tus, “parturition” [from pa’rio,
partum, to “bring forth”); pae’eus, a “step” (i.e. an “opening” or “extension
of the legs”) [from pan’do, pan’eum or pas’sum, to “open,” “expand,” or “ex-
Examples of Nouns of the Fourth Declenston, declined in full.
Fructus, fruit (masc.).
Singular. Plural.
Nom. Fruc’tns, fruit. Nom. Fruc’tus, fruits.
Gen. Fruc’ths, of frust. Gen. Fruc’tuum, of fruits.
Dat. Fruc’tul, to or for fruit. Dat. Fruc’tibus, to or for fruits.
Ace. Fruc’tum, fruit. Acc. Frue’tus, fruits.
Voc. Fruc’tus, fruit. Voc. Fruc’tus, fruits.
Abl. Fruc’tu, n, with, or by fruit. Abl. Fruc’tibus, tn, with, or by fruits.
Cornu, a horn (neut.).
Nom. Cor’nn, a horn. Nom. Cor’nua, horns.
Gen. Cor’nfs or Cor’nn,* of a horn. Gen. Cor’nuun, of horns.
Dat. Cornu, to or for a horn. Dat. Coruibus, to or for horns.
Ace. Cor’nu, @ horn. Acc. Cor’nua, horns.
Voce. Cor’nu, horn. Voc. Cor'nua, horns.
Abl. Cor’nu, tn, with, or by a horn. Abl. Cor’nibus, in, with, or by horns.
® Always cor’nu in medical phrases: eg. rasu/re cor’nu cer’vi (uot cor’nas cer’vi), “shavings
of hartehorn.”
57 669
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
tend’’]; plex'ue, a “knitting together,” a “network” [from plee'to, plex’um, to
“knit,” to “intertwine”’]; po’tus, a “drink,” or “drinking” [from po’to, pota’tum
or po'tum, to “drink’’], etc. etc.*
VII. Latin nouns having the nominative in -es and the genitive in -e’¢ are of
the fifth declension. They form the ablative in -e, the nominative plural like the
nominative singular, the genitive plural in -e’rum, and the ablative plural in -e’bue:
e.g. nom. di’es, a “day;” gen. die’i, “of a day;” abl. di’e, “in aday;” nom. pL
di'es, “days;” gen. die’rum, “of days;” abl. pl. die’bus, “in, on, or with days:”
so, nom. res, & “‘thing;” gen. re’t, abl. re, nom. pl. res, gen. pl. re’rum, abl. pl
re'bus, etc. etc.: hence the phrases, alter’nis die’bus, “on alternate days;” re'rum
natu'ra, the “nature of things;” res con’tra natu'ram, “things against nature,” ete.
Nouns of the fifth declension are feminine, excepting dice, a “day,” which is
usually masculine,f but sometimes feminine. See examples given below.
List of Nouns of the Fifth Deolension.
A’cies. Ca’ries. Gla’cies. Proflu’vies. Sca’bice.
Balbu’ties. Di’es. Inglu’ vies. Ra’bies. Spe’civs.
Calvi’ties. Fa’cies. Ma’cies. Res. Spes.
Cani’ties. Fi’des. Molli’tiea. Sa’nies. Superficiics.
Indeclinable Nouns.
Some Pharmacopovial ( Latinized) names are indeclinable: that is to say, the termi-
nation remains tho same through all the cases: e.g. nom. Jfati’co, gen. Muti’co, ete.:
hence the phrase, Jnfu'’sum Afati'co, “infusion of matico:’{ so Al'cohol, Azed'arach,
Bu'chu (or Bue'co), Cat'echu, Cus’eo (or Koos'so), El'emi, Ki'no, Sa'go, Sas‘safraa,
etc. Accordingly, we have Tinctu'ra Bu'chu, Tinctu'ra Cat'echu, Cnguen'tum El'emi,
Tinctu’ra Kino, ete. The gender of the greater number of these nouns would
seom to bo undetermined; it is important, however, to obscrve that Alcohol is
always neutcr; therefore we must say, Al’cohul Dilu'tum, Al/cuhol For’ tiua, ete.,
not Al’cohel Dilu'tus or For'tior.
Nouns of the Fifth Declension, declined in full.
Singular. Plural.
Nom. Di’es, a day. Nom. Di’es, days.
Gen. Die’i, of a day. Gen. Die’rum, of days.
Dat. Die’i, to a day. Dat. Die’bus, to days.
Acc. Di’em, a day. Acc. Di’ea, days.
Voc. Di’es, day. Voc. Di’es, days.
Abl. Di’e, in, with, or by a day. Abl. Die’bus, tn, with, or by days.
Nom. Res, a thing. Nom. Rea, things.
Gen. Rei, of a thing. Gen. Re‘rum, of things.
Dat. KRe'i, toa thing. Dat. Re’bus, fo things.
Acc, Rem, a thing. Acc. Res, things.
Voce. Ren, thing. Voc. Res, things.
Abl. Re, in, with, or by a thing. Abi. Re’bas, in, with, or by things.
* Hence the phrases ma‘nia a po/tu, “ madness from drinking;” tn parte, “in parturition ;”
tn situ, “in situation,” tn fran’situ, “in passages” pa'ri pas’su, “with an equal step or
pace,’—that is, * proceeding side by side.”
+ In stating that dies ia usually uneculine, it is simply meant that the Roman anthors com-
mouly join it with a masculine adjective. Tt is scarcely necessary to observe that this, like all
other questions relating to language, is to be decided by the wsage of the best writers ar speakers,
As an illustration of the power of usage, it may be remarked that in English the sun, in
poetical language, is always masculine, the moon always feminine; and any one would be
lausched at who should apeak of the sun as “she™ or the moon as “he.” Yet in German the
moon is always masculine and the sunialways feminine. The only explanation to be given
is that the usage of the language has nue it so.
t Mati’ca, however, the Pharmacopeoial name of the same sabstance (according to the British
Pharinacopeta), is declinable, and belongs to the first declension, making the genitive in -«:
as, Infusum Matiew, Tinctura Malice, ete.
670
-— om Eee Sg tse .-2 yy Oe
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
Adjectives.
Latin adjectives may be divided into two great classes, namely, those of the first
and second declensions, and those of the third declension.
VIII. Adjectives of the first class have the masculine in -us, the feminine in -a,
and the neuter in -um, the feminine corresponding exactly to nouns of the first
declension; the masculine and neuter corresponding to nouns of the second declen-
sion in -us and -wm respectively. Accordingly, if an adjective of this class—take
fa'tue, “broad,” fur example—is to be joined to a masculine noun, it retains its
first termination in -us (the usual form in which such words are given in the dic-
tionaries); if to a feminine noun, -us must be changed into -a; if to a neuter noun,
into -um: hence we have mue/culus la’tue, a “broad muscle;” fas'cia la’ta, a
“broad fascia;” digamen’tum la'tum, a “broad ligament;” because mue’culus is
masculine, fae'cia, feminine, and ligamen'tum, neuter. The cases of the adjec-
tives, both singular and plural, are in these examples formed precisely in the same
. manner as the nouns to which they are joined. Accordingly we have in the
Genitive: Nominative plural:
Mus’culi la'ti, “of the broad muscle.” Blus’cult la’ti, “ broad muscles.”
Fas'cie la'tz, “of the broad fascia.” Fs’cie la'te, “broad fasciw.”
Ligamen’ti la’ti, “ of the broad ligament.” Ligamen’ta la’ta, “ bruad ligaments.”
Ablative: Genitive plural :
Mus'culo la'to, “with or in the broad Musculd’rum lato/rum, “of the broad mus-
muscle.” cles.”
Fus'cid la’ta, “with or in the broad fas Fascia’rum lata‘rum, “of the broad fas-
cia.’ cise.”
Ligamen'to la’to, “with or in the broad igamento/rum lato/rum, “of the broad
ligament.” igaments.” ;
In Jike manner, if the noun should be of the third declension, the adjective
changes so as to correspond in gender and case as well as number (though it
does not change according to the declension).
Nominative singular: Nominative plural :
Ten’do lu’tus, a “ broad tendon.” Ten’dines la’ti, “ broad tendons.”
Curtila’go la’ta, a “ broad cartilage.” Cartilug’ines la’te, “ broad cartilages.”
Os la'tusm, a “ broad bone.” Os’0a la’ta, “ broad bones.”
Genitive: Genitive plural :
Ten'dinis la’ti, “of a broad tendon.” Ten'dinum lato’rum, “of broad tendons.”
Curtilad/inis la't, “of a broad cartilage.” Curtilay’inum luta’rum, “of broad carti-
Os'sis la’tt, “ of a broad bone.” lages.”
Os'sium lato/rum, “of broad bones.”
Ablative: . Ablative plural :
Ten'dine la'to, “ with or in a broad tendon.” Tenslin’ibus la'tis, “ with broad tendons.”
Curtilag’ine ta’ta, “with or in a broad Curtilagin‘ibus la’tis, “with broad carti-
cartilnge.” lages.”
Os’se la’to, “ with or in a broad bone.” Os’stbus la’tis, “ with broad bones.”
List of the most important Adjectives of the First and Seoond Declensions.
Acern’ceus, resembling | Africa’nus, African. Amee’nus, pleasant. Antivepticus, anfisep-
te.
the maple. Ai’dicus (or E’dicus), | Anella’tus, having
Acer’bus, harsh. pertaining to the pu- small rings. Aquo’sus, a .
Acet‘icur, acette. denda,. An’glicus, English. Ar'duus, difficult, ar-
Acidus, acid. Albus, white. Annula’tus, annulat- duaus.
Acti’vus, active. Al’gidua, cold, or chill- ed, having rings. Aridus, arid, dry.
#’quun, equal. ed with cold. Anseri’nus, of or per- | Articula’tus, articu-
Aera’tus (part.*), aa | Ama’rus, bitter. taining to a goose, lated.
ated. America’nua, Ameri- | Anti’cus, anterior. Asiat‘icus, Astatic.
Ethe’reus, ethereal. can. Anti’quus, ancient. Aton‘icus, atonic.
* * Part., an abbreviation for “ participle.”
671
“EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
Bo’nus, gond.
Bovi'nus, of or per-
taining to an az.
Brevis’simnus, shortest.
Calcinw’ tus (part.),
calcined.
Calidus, warm,
Cal’vus, bald.
Can‘didus, white.
Cani’nus, canine.
Ca’nus, hoary or white.
Carbon‘icus, carbonic.
Caus‘ticus, caustic.
Ca’vus, hollow.
Cenot’‘icus,
to eoucuattions.
Chenr‘icus, chemical.
Cinchona’ceus, resem-
bling the Cinchona.
Ciue’reus, ash-colored.
Civet’icus, pertaining
to motion, or to the
muscles.
Chi’rus, clear.
Clin’icns, clinic.
Clusia‘ceus, resembling
the Clusia.
Ceeli’acus, celiac.
Complex’us — (part.),
complicated, complex,
Compos’itus (part),
compound,
Con’cavus, concave.
Conci’sus
(part.),
sliced, or cut he
small pieces.
Contn‘sus (part.),
bruised.
Convex’us, convez.
Curda’tus, cordate.
Corrosi‘vus, corrosive.
Crit‘icus, critical.
Crucif’erus, crnss-
baring, or bearing
ANowers having the
Jorm of a cross.
Crystalli‘uus, crystal-
line.
Cur’vus, crooked.
Cuta’nens, culaneous.
Dec’imus, tenth.
Denudi’tus (purt.), de
nuded,
Depura’tus (part.), pu-
rified,
Difu‘sua (part.), di/-
Suse, diffused,
Dilu‘tus (part.), dilute,
diluted,
Diptera’cous, —rrsem-
a. Said 0
bling the Diptero-
carpus,
Dissoc’tus (part.), dis-
sected,
Diur’nus, diurnal.
Domes‘ticus, damestic.
Dras‘ticus, drastic.
Duras, hard.
Dynam‘icus, dynamic.
Eclee’ticus, eclectic.
Elas‘ticus, elastic.
Elec’tricua, electric.
Epidem ‘icus, epidemic,
Equt/nus, equine.
Erudi’tus (part.), tr
structed, learned,
Europere’us, Zuropean.
Fal’sus, fale,
Farino’sus, mealy.
Febriffugua, fobrifuge.
Feli’uus, feline.
Fiuit‘imus, eighbor-
tng.
Fix‘us (part.), Axed.
Fli’vas, yellow.
Flor‘idus, flowery.
Fliu‘idus, fluid.
Fret‘idus, alinking.
Ful’vus, farony.
Fu’sus, fused.
Gallicus, French,
Galvan ‘icua, galvanic,
Gas’tricus, gastric.
Geni’inus, double.
Gener’icus, generic.
Glaun‘cus, gray or glau-
cous.
Gramina‘cens, resem
bling grass.
Gra‘tus, pleasing, pa-
latable,
Grav‘idus, pregnant.
Hematvicus, deematic,
Hee’ticua, hectic.
Hepat ‘icus, hepatic.
Humans, Auman.
Hybet’nus, wintry.
Idivpauth‘icus, — tdio-
pathic.
Thi’ncus, tiac.
Ihnaginw’rins, tmagin-
ary.
Impu’rns, tmpere.
In‘dicus, Indian, ar be-
longing to India.
Inflamnia’tus, in-
Aamed,
Innomina’tus, un-
named,
TInsa’nus, tnsane.
Inten’sus, tntensv.
Inval‘idus, tnealid.
Involunta’rius, invo-
lenlary.
Teniicna, todte.
Irida’ceus, resembling
the Iria.
TIsonior’plius, tsomor-
nus.
Lac’ticus, lactic.
Lar’gua, broad or large.
Latis’simus, broadest.
La’tus, broad.
Laura’coun, resembling
the Laurus.
Lax’us, loose.
Lilia’cens, resembling
the lily.
Liq’uidus, liquid.
Liv‘idas, lind.
Loba’tus, lobed.
Longis’simns, longest.
Lon‘gus, long.
Lo’tus (part.), washed.
Lu‘cidus, lucid.
Lymphat‘icus, tym-
phatic.
Magnet icua, magnetic.
May’ona, great.
Malicus, malic.
Ma‘lus, eril, bad.
Malva/ceus, resem-
ing the Malva.
Marit’imus, marilime.
Mas‘culua, masculine.
Matn’rus, mature.
Max’imua, greatest.
Media’nus, median,
Medd‘icus, medical.
Min‘imus, least.
Mor’hidus, morbid.
Mul’tua, many.
Muriat‘icus, murtatic.
M priacens, rvsem-
ling the myrtle.
Narcot‘icus, narcotte.
Nervo’susa, nervous.
Neurot/icus, neurotic.
Ni‘tricus, nitric.
Noctur’ous, nocturnal.
No’nus, ninth,
No’vus, new.
Obli’quua, oblique.
Obscu’rus, obscure.
Occul’tus, occult,
Octa’vus, eighth.
Odv’rus, odorous, fra-
nt
grant,
Olea’cena, reembling
the Olea (olive).
Opa’cua, opaque.
Op‘ticua, optic, aptical.
On'tiniws brat
Orchida‘’cena, resem
bling the Orchis.
Orgau‘icns, ayanie,
Oxal‘icus, oxalic.
Pal‘lidus, pallid, pale.
Papavera’cens, reseer
ing the poppy.
Parotide’ns, parofid.
Parti’tas (part.), di-
vided,
Par’vua, small.
Pathet‘icns, pulhetic.
Pan’cus, plu. Paa‘d,
Sew.
Peliu’cidus, pellucid.
Perac’tus (part.), fv
ished or completed.
Perfora‘tus
prrforated.
Peristal ticus,
staltic.
Peronz’us, peroneal.
Phosphor‘icua, phos-
phoric.
Phys ‘icus, physical.
Pi‘ceus, af pitch.
Pinus’tas, pinnate.
Pla’uns, plane, flat.
Puenmat‘icua, prew
mat
te.
Pneumon‘icus, yowe-
monte.
Poma‘ceus, rear mbling
the apple.
Posti’cus, rier.
Preecipita’tna (part.),
preeantated,
Preepara'tus (part.),
prepared.
Prescrip’tus (part.),
prescribed or direc-
te f
Pri’mmna, frat.
Profun’dus, desp, pro-
found.
Puhnvou‘icus, pulmo-
n
pat
te.
Purifica’tus (part.),
purified.
Purpwreus, purple.
Pu‘rus, pure.
Pyrce'ticus, relating to
pyreria,
Qnadra’tua, square,
Quan’tus, as much as,
Quarta’uua, quartan.
Quar’tus, Sourth.
Example of an Adjective of the First and Second Declensions ending tn -us, declined in full.
Singular.
Maso. Fem. Neut.
Nom. La’tus, Ia’ta, la’tum (broad).
Gen. La’ti, Ta’tee, Ja’ti.
Dat. Lu’to, la’te, la’to.
Acc. La’tum, — la’tam, la’tum.
Voc. La’te, Ja’ta, la’tum.
Abl. La’to, Ja’ta, la’to.
Plural.
Maso. Fem. Neat.
Nom. La’ti, Ta’tre, la’ta.
Gen. Lato’ram, Iate’rum, lato’rum.
Dat. La’tia, la’tis, la’tia,
Acc. La’tus, la’tas, la’ta.
Voc. La’ti, la’tsr, la’ta,
Abl. Lua'tis, la’tis, la’tie.
Ag In like manner are declined all adjectives and participles ending in -us, ex epting ’nvus,
a’lius (“other”), nul/lus, so'lus, tutus, and ul’lus, Seo page 676.
672
Cm RUBE fe tm ey OO
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
Quin’tus, K/th. Scale’nus, scalene. sublimed or subli- | Venena’tus, envenomed
Quotidia’nus, daily. Sciaticns, sciatic, mauled. Vertebra’tus, —verle-
Kab’idus, rubid. Bclerot’/icus, sclerolic. | Sulphu’ricus, sul- brated.
Ranuncula’ceus, re | Secre’tus, secreted. phuréc. Ve’rus, true.
sembling the Ranun-
culius,
Secon‘dus, second.
Sedati’vus, sedative.
Sur’dus, deaf.
Symipathet‘icus, syne
Vesicato’rius, causing
blisters.
Rectifica’tus (part.), | Sep’ticus, septic. pathetic. Virginia’nus, Virgin -
reclified, Sep’timus, serenth. Tan’tna, so much. tan.
Rev'tus, straight. Serra‘tus, srrrate. Tep’idus, tepid.
ac’tus (part.), re) Sex’tus, sixth. Tertia’nua, lertian, :
duced. ps Sic’cus, dry. Tertius, dhird. Adjectives in -er.
Reficx’us (part.), re- | Sol’idus, solid. Thoruag/icus, thoracte. | 3’ger, sick.
Jlectod, refie or | Sol’itus, usual. Tincto’rius, pertaining | As’per, rough.
Somnif’cerus, sleep-pro- to dyers, or dyring. | Cre'ber, frequent.
Teflez.
Rhenmaticus, rhew
matic.
ucing.
Spasmod'icus, spas-
Trausver’sus, trans-
rerse.
Gla’ber, smooth.
In’teger, whole, entire
rated
Rig‘idus, rigid. modic. Trigem ‘Inus, triple. La‘cer, tarn, lace.
Rotun‘dus, round. Spermaticus, sper- | Ul’timus, last, Anal. Ma‘cer, lean.
Sali’nus, saline. matic. Us’tusa (part.), or | Ni’ger, black.
Saliva‘ring, salivary. | Spino’sus, thorny. calcined. Pal’cher, beautyful.
Sanguin’eus, sanguine- | Spouta’neus, sponta- | Val/idus, valid, strong. | Ru‘ver, red.
ous. neous. Va'nus, vain. Sa’cer, sacred.
Sa’nus, sound, sane, Spu’rius, ous. Va’rius, rarious. Sca’ber, rough.
Suti’vus, cullivaled. Sublima’tus (purt.), | Va'rus, bow-legged. Te’ner, tender.
IX. Adjectives of the third declension are generally declined in all respects like
nouns of the third declension having the same termination and gender: thus, adjec-
tives in -is (as mi'tie, “mild”) are declined like cri’nis, except that they have the
ablative singular in -1; those in -e, like re'te; those in -ns (e.g. ar’dens, “burning”’),
like dens; those in -exr (as sim'plex, “simple”), like a’pex, etc. (See page 665.)
This class of adjectives may be conveniently subdivided into two sections:
1. Those ending in -’s having the neuter in -e: as, abdomina'lis, “abdominal ;”
labia’ lis, “labial;” orbieula’ria, “circular,” ete. 2. Those terminating in two con-
sonants: a8, astrin’gens (“astringent’’), ser’pens (“creeping”), medica’trix® (“heal-
ing”’), ete.
X. Those of tho first section have the masculine and feminine alike, with the
Example of an Adjective of the First and Second Declensions in -er, declined in full.t
Singular. Plural.
Mase. Fem. Neut. Mase. Fem. Reut.
Nom. Rno’ber, ru’bra, rubrum (red). Nom. Rn ‘bri, ru'bre, ru’bra.
Gen. Ru’‘bri, ru’bre, ru’bri. Gen. Rubro’rum, rubra’rum, = rubro‘rum.
Dat. Ru’bro, rn’bre, ru‘bro. Dat. Ruo’bris, ru’bris, ru’bris.
Ace. Ru’brum, ru/bram, oo ro’brum. Acc. Ku’bros, ru’bras, rubra.
Voce. Ru’der, ru’bra, rubrum. Voe. Rudri, ru’bra, ru’bra.
Abi. Ru’bro, ru’brf, ru’brv. Abi. Ru’bris, ru’Dris, ru’bria.
Example of an Adjective of the Third Declension, declined tn full.
Singular. Plural.
Mase. Fem. Neat. Maze, Fem. Neat.
Nom. Mi’tis, mi’tia, mi’te (mild). Nom. Mi’tea, mi’tes, mitia (mish’ea).
Gen Mi’tis, mi’tis, mii’ tia. Gen. Mit‘ium, mit’ium, mitiom (mish’e-
um).
Dat. Mi’ti, mi’ti, mi’ti. Dat. Mit‘ibus, mit‘ibus, mit/ibus.
Acc. Mi’tem, = mi’tem, _mi’te. Acc. Mi’tes, mii‘tes, miit’ia.
Voc. Mi‘’tis, mi’‘tis, nite. Voc. Mi’tes, mi’tes, mit’ia.
Abi. Mi’tl, mi’ti, mi’ti. Abl. Mit‘ibns, mit’ibus, mit’ibus.
* JT is properly a double consonant, being composed of cs (or ks). Compare the English
word xmiall-pox, formerly written small pocks,
¢ In like manner are declined nearly all adjectives in -er; but as’per, la’cer, and tener
take an additional syllable in the feminine and neuter gender, and in the cases after the nomi-
native: as, lag/era, lag’erum, lageri, etc. (not luc’ra, lac’rum). For Al'ter, see page 676.
58 673
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES,
ETC.
genilive like the nominative masculine (or feminine), the neuter nominative end-
ing always in -e.
These adjectives arc very numerous, and are constantly met with
in anatomical and botanical names: as, carun'cula (f.) lachryma’lis, the “lachrymal
earuncle;” mue’culus (m.) orbicula’rie, or simply orbicula’ris, the “circular mus-
‘ cle;” os (n.) orbicula’re, “orbicular bone ;”
os lachrymu’le, “Jachrymal bone;
Sanguina’ria (f.) Canaden'sis (“bloodroot”), Ae’arum (n.) Canuden’se (“Canada
snakeroot, or wild ginger’).
It will be scen by the foregoing examples that
adjectives in -ie are applied indifferently to masculine and feminine nouns, but if
applied to neuter nouns the termination changes to -e.
List of the most important Adjectives of the Third Declension.
Abdomina‘lis, abdom-
tnal.
Abnor’mis, abnormal.
Aborig’enis, abori-
ginal.
Acau‘lis, stemless.
Accidenta‘lis, §acci-
dental.
Accli’vis, sloping up-
wards.
A’cris, sharp.
Agres tis, belonging to
a a field, growing in
Ala'ris, wing-like.
Albuminen nie, per-
taining to
containing albumen.
Alluvia’lis, allevial.
Angula‘ ris, angular.
Anima/lis, animal.
Annula’ris, annular.
Antifebri‘lis, antifeb-
Arcifor’mis, arctform.
Arcola’ris, areolur.
Armilla’ria, armillary.
Arsenica‘lis, arsenical.
Arterinlis, arterial.
Articula’ ris, arlicu
Arve sis, growing in
q(
Auricula’ris, auricu-
lar.
Austra‘lis, southern.
Axilla’ris, axillary.
Biliu’ris, biliary.
Borea‘lis, northern,
Brachia‘lis, brachial.
Bre’vis, shoré.
Bronchia‘lis, bron-
chial,
Buil’liens, boiling.
Campes’tris, growtng
in a plain,
Canadensis, Canadian,
Capilla’ ria, capillary.
Capita’lis, belonging to
the head, capital.
Castren’ ais, of camps.
Cauda‘lis, caudal,
Cellula‘ris, cellular.
Centria’lis, central.
Coren, cereal.
Cerebra’lis, cerebral.
Cervica’lis, cervical.
674
Chinen/sis. Chinese.
Cilia’ris, ctltary.
Columna’‘ris, columnar.
Commu/nis, common.
Con’color (gen. Con-
colo’ris), oo one (or
the same)
Contrac’tilis, contract-
é.
Cordia ‘lis, cordial.
Corona’‘lie, coronal.
Corpuscula‘ris, cor
puscular.
Cortica‘lis, cortical.
Costa‘lis, costal.
Crania lis, cranial.
Crura‘lis, crural.
Decli’vis, descending.
Dentw'lis, dental.
Digita‘lis, digital.
Dorya’ lis, dorsal.
Duc’tilis, ductile.
Dul’cis, sweet.
Ebul‘liens, boiling.
Erec’tilis, erectile.
Exuvia‘lis, exuvial.
Facia‘lis, facial,
Fascia‘lis, fascial.
Febri‘lis, feorile.
Femora’‘lis, femoral.
Fer’tilis, fertile.
Fer’vens, hot, or boil-
ae » filiform.
Fis’silis , fissil e.
Flex’iNfe, Aexile.
Flora‘lis, floral.
Fluvia‘lis, Aurial,.
Flaviat’ilis, fuviatile.
Feeta'lis, fetal.
Fos’silis, fossil,
Frag/ilis, fragile.
Fronta‘lis, frontal,
Genita‘lis, genital,
Grag‘ilis, slender, soft.
Grau ‘dia, great.
Granula’ris, granular.
| Gra’vis, heavy, severe.
Tania lis, hemal.
Horizontalis, horizon-
tal,
Humera‘lis, humeral.
Humora’‘lis, Wianoral,
Hyeima ‘lis, reimdry.
Tnibeg‘ilis, imbecile.
Immob’ilis, wiamova-
ble.
Iner’mis, snarmed.
Infantilis, infantile.
Inflammab’ilis, tn-
Jlammable.
Inframaxilla’ria, tn-
Sramazillary.
Infrascapula’ris, ¢n-
Srascapular.
Tnguina’‘lis, inguinal.
Intereal ‘aris, tntercal-
ary.
Intercostalis, tnfer-
costal.
Interspinalis, tnfer-
spinal.
Interstitialia, inter-
stitial
Intervertebra‘lis, in-
tervertebral.
Intestina’lis, inies-
final.
Jugula’ris, jugular.
Labia’lis, aL.
Lachryma'lis, lachry-
Lactea lis, lacteal.
Larva‘lis, ‘larval.
Latera’lis, lateral.
Letha'lis, lethal.
Linea’ris, linear.
Littura‘lis, Aattoral.
Lobula’ris, lobular.
Loca‘lis, local.
Locula’ris, locular.
Lumba’ris, lumbar.
Luna ris, lunar.
Magistra‘lis, magis-
tral,
Mala’ris, malar.
Mammilla’ris,
millary.
Mandibula’ris, man-
dibular.
Margina‘lis, marginal.
Maxilhe’ris,mazilary.
mam
Medicina‘lia, medi-
cinal.
Meduila‘ris, - medul-
lary.
Menstrua’lis, men-
strual,
Menta‘lis, mental.
Mercuria‘lis, — mercu-
rial.
Meridiona‘lis, merid-
tonal,
Minera lis, mineral.
e
Mi’tis, ned7d.
Mola’ris, molar.
Mulie’bria, pertaining
lo women, female.
Multicau‘’lis, Aaving
many slems.
Muscula’ris, muscular.
Nasa‘lis. nasal.
Natura‘lis, natural
Neura'lis, newral.
Neutrw‘lia, avutral.
Nobiilis, noble.
Nodula‘ris, nodular.
Occilenta’lia, occiden-
Occipita’tie, .
Officine lis, officarai.
Ora ‘lis, oral.
Orbicula’ris, etreaar.
Orbita‘lis, orbital.
Oricenta lis, oriental.
Ova ‘lis, aval.
Palnia’ris, Imar-
Palus'tris, belonging
swamps ; growing in
swamps.
Papilla‘ris, papillary.
Parieta‘lis, paryetal.
Pectina’lis, like a
con.
Pectora ‘lia, pectoral.
Percn’nis, perennial,
Perinwaia, perineal.
Permeab‘ilis, perme
able.
Placeuta‘lis, placental.
Planta’ria, plantar.
Pluviwlis, plurial.
Pocula‘ris, pocular.
Pola’‘ria, polar,
Porten‘sis, belonging to
Oparto, in Portugal.
Potentia'lix, potential.
Praten’sis, growing in
meadores.
Prehen’ silis, prehen-
Primordia lis, primor-
Pucrpera lis, puerpe
ral.
Pulmona’ria, pula
nary.
Pyramida‘lis, pyram-
wlal,
Quadrangula’ris,quad-
ranguler,
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
Qnadriatera‘lis, quad-
rilateral.
Ractis'lis, radial.
Radica‘lie, radical.
Rativna’lis, rational.
Rectangula’ris, —rect-
angular.
Reua ‘lis, renal.
Saxat‘ilis, growing in
rocky placrs
Scapube'ris, scapular.
Seniluna’ris, semilu-
nur.
Semina‘lis, seminal.
Renit’lia, senile.
Ses’nilis, sessile.
Renifor’mis, reniform. | Solubilis, soluble.
Retrac’tilis, ref(ractele.
Rhumboida’lis, rhom-
boidal.
Riva'‘lis, growing in or
neur a stream.
Rupes'tris, groreing on
rocks.
Saliva’‘ris, salivary.
Salutu’ris, saludary.
Spectalilis, admira-
ble, worth sering.
Spherica’lis, spherical.
Spinn‘lis, epinal.
Spica lis, spiral.
Stamina‘lis, staminal.
Starilia, sterile.
Sua vie, sweel, agreea-
e.
Subli’mis, seperfcial,
high
Sylves’tris, growing in
Soresis, sylran.
Synovia’lia, synovial.
Tempora‘iis, —tempo-
ral.
Terminna’‘lia, terminal.
Tex’tilis, textile.
Thernia‘lis, thermal.
Tibia’lia, tebial.
Trachea 'lis, tracheal.
Transversa‘lis, (rans
verse.
Triangule’ ris, triange-
ar.
Trifacia ls, trUfacial.
Trivia’lia, érivsel.
| Tnubercula’ria, tuber
cular
Unmibilica la, wmbilical
Unguina lis, engutnal.
Vascula’ris, rascular.
Ventra‘lis, tentral.
Verent‘ilis, wraatile.
Versic’olor (gen. Ver-
sicolo’ris), haring
rurious colors.
Vertebra lis, rertebral.
Vint ‘ilies, viable.
Vir'wdis, green.
Viri’lis, of or pertain
ing (oa man.
Viscera‘lis, resceral,
Vitalis, rifal.
Volat‘ilis, volatile.
Adjectives belonging to the second section (i.e. ending in two consonants) have
the masculine, feminine, and neuter alike both in the nominative and genitive: as,
mor’bue ser'pens, a “creeping discase;” a’rea eer‘pene,* a “creeping baldness;”
an’imal eer'pens, a “creeping animal.” In the genitive, we should have mor'bé
serpen’tis, “of a creeping disease;” a’ree serpen’tis, “of a crecping baldness ;”
anima’lis serpen'tias, “of a creeping animal.”
Adjectives of the third declension furm the masculine and feminine plural by
changing -ts of the genitive singular into -es, and the neuter by changing it into
-ta: eg. musculus ala'rie, a “winged or wing-shaped muscle;” te'na ala‘rie, a
“winged vein;” os ala’re, a “winged bone;” nom. pl. mus’culi ala’res, “winged
muscles ;” vena ala’ree, “ winged veins;” os'an ala’ ria, “winged bones.” The geni-
tive plural ends in -‘um in all three genders: e.g. musculo’rum ala’rium, “of
winged muscles;” vena’rum ala'riunm, “of winged veins;” .ve’sium ala'rium, “of
winged bones” (see ALaris and ALARES, in the dictionary). In like manner, we
should have, in the plural, mor’bi serpen'tes, “creeping diseases ;” ve'na serpen'tes,
“creeping or winding veins;” anima’‘lia serpen'tia, “creeping animals.”
Comparison of Adjectives.
Adjectives of the comparative degree are of the third declension; they have the
masculine and feminine termination in -or (declined like humor: see example on
page 665): e.g. mits, “mild,” has mi’tior in the comparative; hence, ty’phus mi'tior,
ee
Example of an Adjective ( participle) of the Third Declension in -ns, declined in full.
Singular. Plural
Mase. Fem. Neat. Mase. Fem. Neat.
Nom. &er’pens, ser’ pens, ser’ pens, Nom. Serpen’tes, serpen’tes, serpen’‘tia.
ternding. Gen. Serpen‘tium, serpen’tium, serpen’tinm
Gen. Serpen’tis, serpen’tis, serpen'tis. (contracted serpen’tum or serpen’tfin).
Dut. Serpen’ti, — serpen’tl, serpen’ti. Dat. Serpen'tibus, serpen’tibus, serpen’tibus.
Acc. Serpen’tem, serpen’tem, ser’pens. Acc. Serpen’tes, serpen’tes, serpen’tia.
Voc. Ser'pens, ser pens, ser’ pens. Voc. Serpen’tes, serpen‘tes, — serpen’tia.
Abl. Serpen’te, serpen’te, = serpen'te. Abl. Serpen'tibus, serpen’tibus, serpen'tibus.
* A term used by Celsua for a forin of baldness the progress of which was supposed to
resemble the creeping or winding of a serpent See Opaasis, in the dictionary. ;
+ Nearly all adjectives of this termination (-ns) are in fact participles: thus, astrin'gens,
“Astringent.” is the present participle of astrin’go, to “ bind,” to “ contract 7" emol/liens, © emol-
lent,” is derived in Hike manner from emof‘lio, to “ soften; demul’cens, © denimulcent,” from de |
mul'cen, to “soothe,” etc.: likewise the examples previously given: viz, ardens, “ burning,”
Jer’vens, * boiling,” and ser’pens, “creeping,” are from ardeo, to “ buru,” fer’reo, to “ buil,” ta
* be hot,” and ser’po, to “creep,” respectively.
675
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETO.
“milder typhus.” In like manner /or’tis, “strong,” has in the comparative for’ tior,
“ stronger ;” gra’vis, “heavy,” “severe,” makes gra’vior, ‘‘severer;” ten’uis, “thin,”
or “weak,” makes fen’uior, “weaker,” and so on. Several adjectives form the com-
parative irregularly, but it always terminates in -or, and is declined as above stated:
e.g. mag’nue, “ great,” has for its comparative, ma‘jor, “greater ;” par’vus, “little,” has
mi'nor, “less;” bo'nus, “good,” me‘lior, “‘better;” ma‘lue, “bad,” pe’jor, “worse.”
The neuter is always formed by changing the masculine and feminine termination
(-or) into -us: as, mi’tius, gra’viua, for'tius, ma’jus, mi’nus, me'lius, tnfe’rius, eupe'-
rius: hence, la’bium infe'rius, “lower lip;” la’bium eupe'rius, “upper lip;” al’cohol
for'tius, “stronger alcohol.” The genitive, dative, and ablative neuter are the
same as the masculine: as, la’bii inferio’ris, “of the lower lip;” cum al’cohul for-
to're, “with stronger alcohol.”
The superlative degree of Latin adjectives usually terminates in -tseimue: as,
mitie'simus, “mildest ;” gravie’etmun, “‘severest;” fortie/simus, “strongest ;” latis’-
eimus, “broadest” (from /a’tus, “ broad”); but most of those adjectives (viz. mag’-
nus, par’vus, etc.) which have an irregular comparative, form the superlative also
irregularly: as, max'imus, “greatest ;” min’imus, “least;” op'timua, “best;” pes'et-
mus, “worst.” Su’perus, “high,” makes eupre’mus (or sum'mue), “highest ;” tn‘/erus,
“low,” in‘fimue (or t’mue), “lowest.”
Numeral Adjectives.
U’nus, one. Duod’ecim, twelve. Vigin'ti du‘o, or }
Du’o, two, Tred’ecim, thirteen. Duo et vigin’ti, { MERAY eto.
Tres, three. Quatuor’decim, fourteen. Trigin’ta, thirty.
Qua’tuor, four. Quin’decim, fifteen. Qundragin'ta, forty.
Quin’que, Jive. Scx’decim, sixteen. Qoinguagin’ta, fifty.
Box, sz. Septen’decim, seventeen. Sexagin'ta, sixty.
Bep tem, seven. ‘“ Octod’ecim, eighteen. Septoagin’ta, seventy.
Oc’to, eight. Novem ’decim, nineteen. Octogin'’ta, eighty.
No’vem, nine. Vigin’ti, twenty. | Nonagin’ta, mney,
De’cem, ten. Vigin’ti u’nus, or tioent Cen‘tum, a dwend red.
Un'decim, eleven. U’nus et vigin’ti, WENtY-ONE. ATil le, a thousend.
Unus, “ one.”*
Singular. Singular.
Mase. Fem. Neat. Mase. Fem. Neat.
Nom. U’nus, u’na, unum. Acc. U’num, u’nam, unum.
Gen. Uni’us, uni’us, uni’us. Voc. U’ne, u’na, v’aum.
Dat. U’ni, u’ni, w’ni. Abl. U’no, u’na, u’no.
Duo, “two.” Tres, “‘tnroe.”’
Plural. Plural.
Maso. Fem. Neut. Mase. Fem. Neut.
Nom. Du’o, du’r, du’o, Nom. Tres, tres, tri’a.
Gen. Duo’rum, dua‘rum, duo’rum. Gen. Tri’um, tri’um, tri’um.
Dat. Duo’bus, dua’bus, duo’bus. Dat. Tribus, tri’bus, tri’bua.
Acc. Du’os,or du’aa, du’o. Acc. Tres, tres, tri’a.
du’o, Voc. Tres, tres, tri’a.
Voc. Du’o, du’ee, du’o, Abl. Tri’bus, _ tri’bus, tri’bus.
Abl. Duo’bus, dua’bus, dua’bus.
Alter, “another.”
Singular. Plural.
Mase. Fem. Neut. Mase. Fem. Neot.
Nom. Al’ter, al’tera, al’terum. Nom. Al’tert, al’tere, al’tera.
Gen. Alteri’us, alteri’us, alteri’us. Gen. Altero/rum,altera‘rum, altero’rum
Dat. Al’teri, al’teri, al’teri. Dat. Al’teris, — al/teris, al’teria.
Acc. Al’terum, al’teram, al/terum. Acc. Al’teros, al’teras, — al’tera.
Voc. Alter, al’tera, al’terum. Voc. Al tert, al’terz, al’tern.
Abl. Al’tero, al’tera, al’tero. Abl. Al’teris, al’teris, al’teris.
Bae Water.
676
* To’tus, the “whole,” niul/lus, “no,” s/lus, “alone,” and wl’lus, “any,” are declined in the
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
Pronouns,
Ts, ea, id, “he,” “she,” or “it.”
Singular. Plural.
Mase. Fem. Neut. Maac. Fem. Neut.
Nom. Is, e/a, id, Nom. Ii, o'r, e’a.
Gen. E‘jus, e’jus, eine, Gen. Eo’rum, — ca‘rum, eo’rum.
Dat. EA, aA. i, Dat. E’ia, or i’is, e’is, or i’is, e’is, or i’is.
Acc. E’um, e’am, id, Acc. F’os, e’aa, ea.
Voor. — — — Voce. —- — —
Abl. E’o, 0’, e’o, Abi. E’ia, or iis, e’is, or i’is, e’is, or i’is.
Nom. Hic, hee, hoc, this. Nom. Iii, he, heec, these.
Gen. Hu‘jus, hu‘jus, hu‘jus, of this. Gen. Ho’rum, hw’rum, ha’rum, of these.
Dat. Huic, huic, huic (pron. hik), | Dat. His, his, his, fo or for
to or for this. these.
Acc. Hunc, hance, hoc, thts. Acc. Hos, haa, heec, these.
Voc. Hic, hrc, hoc, this. Voc. Hi, ha, heec, these.
Abl. Hoc, hic, hoc, in, by, or| Abl. His, his, hia, tn, by, or with
with this. these.
Nom . quee, quod, Nom. Qui, que, que,
who or which. who or which.
Gen. Cu’jus, cu’jus, cujus, Gen. Quo’rum, qua’rum, qua’‘rum,
whose or of which. whose or of which.
Dat. Cui, cui, cui (pron. ki), Dat. Qui’bus, qui’bus, qui’bus,
to whom or to which. to whom or to which.
Acc. Quem, quam, quod, Ace. Qui, que, que,
whom or which. whom or which.
Vor. —— — — Vor. —— — —
Abl. Quo, qua, quo, Abl. Qui’bus, 9 qui’bus, = qui’bus,
in, by, or with whom or which. in, by, or with whom or which.
gar The lists of Latin nouns, adjectives, etc. on the foregoing pages contain,
it is believed, all the most important words of this kind which the student will be
likely to meet with in works relating to Anatomy, Pharmacy, etc. Especial care
has been taken to make the lists complete with respect to Pharmacopeial names
and the terms commonly used in writing prescriptions.*
Remarks on the Use and Application of Latin Adjectives.
It has already been shown (on page 671) that Latin adjectives change their
terminations 30 as to agrco with the nouns to which they are joined, in GENDER,
Numser, and Case. It is important to observe that this agreement is cqually
necessary whether the noun be understood or expressed: for example, the adjective
x'ger (“sick,” or “suffering”) if joined with cir (a man”) will, of course, retain
its masculine form; if with fam'ina (a “woman”), it is changed to e2’gra, accord-
ing to the rule already explaincd; also, if the adjectivo be used without a noun, as
is frequently the case, to denote a “patient,”f we must always write a’ger, if we
mean a male, and e’gra, if we mcan a female patient. Hence we have the following
mportant rule :—
pear Whenever an adjective, participle, or adjective pronoun {is used without any
noun expressed, it must invariably be put in the gender, number, and casc of the
zoun (whatever this may be) which is understood. Accordingly, all the names of
* It may be observed that tho signification of the nouns ie not given in the lists, because,
with few if any exceptions, they will be foand defined in the Dictionary. But, as only a part
of tho adjectives are given in the Dictionary under their own heads, and since the lista, if they
contained the signification of only a portion, would have an irregular and unsightly appear-
auco, it has been decmed best to give the meaning of the adjectives in all casos.
t “Patient” is merely an Anglicized form of the Latin pa’tiens (frum pa’tior, pas’sus, te
“guffer’| and signifies a “saffering” or “sick” person.
677
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
the muscles formed from adjectives (of which thcro are a great number), as, erw-
ree'us, glute’us, hyoglos'sus, sarto'rius, eemimembrano’aua, latie'simus dor'st, quadra’-
tus lumbo'rum, rec’tuae oc’uli, etc., must have the masculine termination, because
mua’culus (a “ muscle”), the understood noun, is of the masculine gender. So the
adjectives forming tho names of nerves must be masculine, because ner’ras (a
‘““nerve”) is masculine: e.g. acccseo’rius Willis'it (in the plural, accesso’riit Wil-
lis'it), hypoglos'eus, pathet'ici, trigem’ini, ete.
One of the most important applications of the rule above stated, is to the names
of the divisions, classes, or orders in the different departments of science. In
Botany the natural orders are generally formed from adjectives in -a’ceus: as,
Acera’ceus, Clusiu'ceus, Lilia'ceus, Papavera'ceua, ete., the terminations of which are
changed to agree with the noun plan'te (‘plants’) understood, in the nominative
plural feminine. Accordingly, Acera'’cex signifies ‘“[plants] allied to, or resem-
bling, the maple;” Clusia’cex “([plants] allicd to, or resembling, the Clusia,”
Lilia'cee, those “resembling tho lily;” Papavera'cex, those “resembling the
poppy,” ete. cte.
It may be observed, however, that the orders of Jussieu are, with a few excep-
tions, named from the plural of certain nouns: as, A¢’era (plural of A’cer), the
“maples;” Lil’ia (plural of LiVium), the “lilies;” Al’gx (plural of <Al’ga), “sea-
weeds;” Jfus’ct (plural of JIfue’cus,) “mosses,” etc. eto.
The Linnzean classes (which are of Greek derivation) consist of adjectives (such
as monan’drius, “baving one stamen;” pentan'drius, “having five stamens;” dec-
an'driua, “having ten stamens,” etc.) in the neuter plural agreeing with phy’ta, or
gvrd (the plural of phy’ton, or guré, the Greek term for a “plant’’), understood. By
some, however, they are considered to be nouns (or adjectives used as nouns,
clas'eta, a “class,” being understood) in the feminine singular. On this supposi-
tion, Jfonan'dria is equivalent to clas'sie Jfonan'dria, tho “Monandrian class,” or
that comprising flowers having a singlo stamen; Pentan'dria is tho “Pentandrian
class,” or that comprising flowers with five stamens, and so on. But it is preferable
to consider these classes as formed of adjectives in the plural; for so they will har-
monize with the names of the divisions and classes in Zoology, Nosology, ete.,
where they are always in the plural.
The divisions, classes, and orders of the animal kingdom are formed of adjce-
tives with the neuter plural termination in -a; because Animal (plural Anima‘lia),
the understood noun, is of the neuter gender: e.g. Vertebra'ta, “vertebrated [ani-
mals}; Mollus’ca, “molluscous [animals] ;” Articula’ta, “articulated [animals];”
Radia'ta, “radiated [animals] ;” Mamnma’lia, “{animals] furnished with mamme ;”
Cephalop'oda, “[animals] having the head furnished with fect,” the designation
of an order of mollusks, the most highly organized of all invertebrate animals (sce
CernaLorpopa, in the Dictionary).
With respect to the classification of diseases, great diversity prevails. Cullen,
like Jussieu, generally took the names of his classcs and orders from the plurals
of nouns: as, Pyrer'ie (plural of Pyrer'ia, a “febrile affection”), Veuro’ses (plural
of Neuro’sis, a “nervous disease”), Spus'mi (plural of Spas’mua, & ‘‘apasm”’),
Tumo'res (plural of Tu’mor, a “tumor’), ete.; though one of his classes, Loca'lee,
is formed from the adjective luca’lie (“local”), mor’bi (‘‘diseascs”) being under-
stood. Dr. Good gives a neuter termination to all his classes and orders: as,
Hemat'iea (from hiemut'icus, “pertaining to the blood”), Cenvt/ica (from cenot'i-
673
ee Var a) FL Pe Oy Pate gee Pe ty
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.-«
cus, “pertaining to evacuations”), etc. etce., the neuter noun pathem'ata (plural of
pathe’ma, an “affection,” or “discase”) being understood. But it is now, perhaps,
more usual to put the adjective in the masculino plural, agreeing with mor’bi
(plural of mor’bus, a “disease™):" eg. Zymot’ict, ‘““zymotie [diseases] ;’’ Chrot’ ici,
“skin [diseases], etc.# ene
It must be borne in mind that the rujp, expecting tho agreement of adjectives
with nouns (sce pp. 671, 677) applics not,jncrely to the construction of sentences,
but even to the shortest Latin phrase waich may form the namo of a bone, a
plant, or a chemical substance: as, Ov (n.) tnnomina’tum, Cor’nua (f.) Flor’ida,
Fer'rum redac'tum, Syru'pua fua'ous, ete.
If, in writing any Latin name or phrase, the student should feel the slightest
- doubt, he should first ascertain the declension, gender, etc. of the word, which he can
readily do by a reference to the lists on tho foregoing pages. If the nominative
of the noun ends in -a, it is in all probability of the first declension, feminine
gender; letéhim then consult the list on page 661; if in -um, it is of the second
declension, neuter gender (sce list on page 664); if in -us, it is probably of the
masculine gender, second declension, in which caso let him refer to the list on page
663 (if not found there, to that on 669); for nouns of any other tcrminativun, let
him examine the list of nouns of the third declension on pages 667 and 668,
or ta those of the fifth declension on page 670. Suppose, for example, he is in
doubt whether to writo for ‘washed sulphur,” selphur lotum or aulphur lotus: by
turning to the list of the third declension, he will find that sedphur is neuter, and
he will therefore know that the participle lotus, ‘washed, must have the neuter
termination in -«m for the nominative case. If he wishes to use the genitive case,
he will change enlphur to enlphuris, and lotun to loti. The application of the rule
to botanical names is usually very casy; but it would be better in all cases of un-
certainty for him to examine every point and make assurance doubly sure, not only
for the satisfaction of being correct, but also that he may acquire a HABIT OF
ACCURACY, an element in the character of an accomplished physician or pharmacist,
tho importance of which can scarcely be over-estimated.f
ee
* Sce Dr. Farr’s classification uf diseases as exhibited in Lyon’s “TIlospital Practice,” and
other works.
¢ In a Jarge majority of cases, botanical (and zoological) names consist of a noun constituting
the genus, joined with an adjective (usually denoting some characteristic of the plant) forming
the specific name: for example, iu Cup’stcum an’nutm (the “annual Capsicum”), the specific term
annuum is used to distinguish it from other species which are biennial or perennial; so _A’‘riem
triphyl’lum, the “three-leaved Arum,” Cincho’na pal'lida, “pale Cinchona,” etc. ete. Ina
number of instances, however, (he specific name is formed of a noun (not unfrequently the
name of some obsolete genus), in which case it does not necessarily agree in gender with the
generic pame. The following list embraces the most important names of this class :—
Aca’cia Cat’echn.
Achille’a Millefolium.
Aconi’‘tum Napellus.
Artemisia Absin’thium. Cro’ton Elcuthe’ria (or Cro’ton
AspiWium Fi’lix Mas. Cascaril’la).
Asple‘nium (or Aspid‘ium) Fi’; Cro’ton Tig/lium.
Ac’orus Cal’‘amus,
JEs’culus Hippocas’tanum.
Agatho’tes Chiray’ta.
Alis’ma Planta’go.
Amo’mum Zin’piber.
Anacyclua Pyr’ethrum.
An'thetnis Cot’ula.
Antirrhi’num Lina’ria.
A‘pium Petroseli’num.,
Ar’bntus U’va Ur'si (or
Arctoetaph‘ylos U’va Ur’si).
Aristulo’chia Serpenta’ria.
lix Foem/‘ina.
At/ropa Belladon’na.
Balaamoden‘dron Myrrha.
Cas’sia Fis’tula.
Cephaé’lis Ipecacuan’ha.
Cincho’na Calisay’a.
Cissanr’pelos Parci’ra.
Citrullua Colocyn’this.
Ci‘trus Auran’tium.
Ci’trus Limet’ta.
Convol’ynlus Jala’pa.
Convol’vulus Scammo’nia.
Cucurdita Pe’po.
Cyn‘ara Scol’ymus.
Cyt’isus Scopa’rius.
Daph’ne Gnid‘ium.
Daph’ne Mezere’um.
Datu’ra Stramo’niaum.
Dau’cus Caro’ta.
Delphin’ium Consol ida,
Delphin‘inm Staphisa’gria,
Eletta’ria Cardamo’nun.
Euge‘nia(or Myr’tus) Pimen’ta
Euphor’bia Ipecacuan’ha.
679
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
In most countries of Europe, as well 2s in the United States, it is customary to
write medical presoriptions in Latin. . Tt is generally conceded that the interests
of science are promoted by the usage “9 Ich prevails among different nations, of
writing the scientific names of plants, » imals, eto. in a language which is under-
stood, to a greater or less extent, througAout the civilized world, and which is not
subject to the variations, and consequent uncertainty of meaning, to which all living
languages are in some degree liable. There appears to be no good reason why the
names or terms used in Pharmacy should constitute any exception to a principle so
generally recognized. It has been urged as a more practical argument in favar of
the custom of writing prescriptions in Latin, that a person travelling in foreign
Exogo’/nium Pur’ Momordica Elate’rium. Pterocar’pus Marsu’pium.
Ferula Assafet’i Nar’thex Assafeet‘ida. ; Po’nica Grana’tum,
Hed’era Helix. Nicotia’na Tab’acum. Py’rus Ma‘lus.
Hu’mulus Lu’pulus, (Enan’the Phellan‘drium. tus Toxicoden’dron.
Vex Aquifo/lium. Pa’nax Quinquefo’lium. Sola’‘num Duicama’ra.
¥n’ula Hele’nium. Pimpinel‘la Ani’sum. Stat’ice Limo’nium.
Ipomm’a Jala’pa. Pimpinel‘la Saxif’raga. Tarax’/acum Dens-leo’nis.
Junip’erus Sabi’na. Pista’cia Lentis’cus. Theobro’ma Caca’o.
Lau’rus Sas‘safras. Polyg’ala Sen’cga. Vera’trum Sabadilla.
Leon’todon Tarax’acum. Polygonum Bistor’ta. Verbas’cum Thap’sus.
Lirioden’dron Tulipifera. Potentil’la Turinenti)la. Zo’a Mays.
It may be remarked that the general usage of scientific writers requires that the generic
name should begin with a capital, but the specific name, if an adjective (and not derived from
&@ proper name), should, when it occurs in a regular sentence, invariably begin with a small
lettor: as, Al’etris farino’sa, A’rum triphyl/lum, etc. But if the adjective is derived from some
proper name, as Canaden’sis (from Canada), Europa’us (from Europa), and Philadel phicus (from
Philadelphia), then, of course, both the specific and generic name should commence with a
capital: as, As’arum Canaden’se, As‘arum Europe’um, Erig/eron Philadelph'icum. Also, when
the specific name, as those in the foregoing list, isa noun, it should always begin with a capital.®
&g~ The specific names of the various species of Meloe (sometimes used synonymonsly with
Cantharis), all having a masculine termination (as, Meloe niger, M. vesicatorins, etc.), might
seem at first sight to deviate from the rule that the specific term if an adjective must agree
in gender with the generic name; for Aeloe, according to all recognized rules, ought to be
feminine. But the mistake of supposing Meloe (a term of modern origin) to be masculine,
having been made by those who first used the word, hasssince been almost universally followed
by scientific writers. So that rather than unsettle the established usage respecting this group
of naines, we ought perhaps to recognize Meloe as the sule instance of a noun ending in -¢ and
forming the genitive in -¢s, and yet of the masculino gender.
In a few instances the specific name of plants is formed of a noun in the genitive case: aa,
Can’phora officinu’rum (the “Camphor of the shops”), Cr’rum Car’ué (which can scarcely be
translated, the second word being the genitive of Cur’uon, which signifies essentially the same
as Curum), Dri’mys Winte’ri (the “ Drimys of [Captain] Winter,” who first brought this specices
into notice), Gentta’na Cuteshea’i (the “Gentian of Cateshy”), Rubia tincto/rum (“ Dyers’ Mad-
der”), etc. In the foregoing examples the second noun in the genitive has the force of an adjec-
tive: Cum’phora officinu’rum may be translated “ officinal Camphor,” Gentia’na Cutesbs’i,
“ Catesbiean Gentian ;” so we suy in English, “Arabian spices,” or “spices of Arabia,” etc.
* The apecific name of the common tulip-tree (Zirtoden'dron Tulipif'era) is sometimes
written with a small letter for its initial; but this is manifestly incorrect, for though tulipif’era
may sometimes be an adjective, it cannot be so in this connection, otherwise it must agree with
the generic name in the neuter gender, and we should then have Lirtoden’dron tulip(f'erum.
The fact i4, that Tuliptfera itself was formerly a generic name, formed of the adjective tulipif-
erus (“tulip-bearing”), agreeing with Ar’bor (“tree”) understood. Bg> It may here be o
served that all the Latin names of trees are feminine. Lirioden'dron and Rhododen'dron, the
only impurtant apparent exceptions, are not properly Latin words, since they have the pure
Greek termination in -on. Liriodendron is of modern origin; Rhododendron is to be found ia
Roman writers, but they were 60 averse to have the name of a tree with a neuter termination,
that Pliny writes it Rhododen’dros, thus converting it into a feminine noun. Some of the names
of trees are of different declensions: e.g. Our’nas, usually of the fourth, is sometimes of the
second; 2Y’nus appeara to be used about equally in the second and fourth; but the gender
remains the same, being always fuminine in the works of the best writers.
630
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
e untries, if taken sick, might die beforo a prescription written in his native tongue
could be interpreted. But, whatever weight may be attached to the arguments by
which the practice is sought to be defended, the fact that it is sanctioned by so
large a portion of tho civilized world, and that it is in a manuer recognized both
by the United States and British Pharmacopaias, in which tho officinal names
of medicines are always given in Latin, makes it absolutely necessary for the
etudent of Medicine or Pharmacy, who aspires to a respectable rank in his profession,
tu bestow some attention upon this subject.
The word prescription is from the Latin pra, “before,” or “beforchand,” and
ecri’bo, to “write,” and signifies, strictly spenking, something written out before-
hand to serve as a guide or direction to others; but. it is also applied to any formal
directions, whether written or epuken, which a physician may give for promoting
or restoring the health of his patient. He may prescribe bloud-letting or exercise,
and his directions to this effect constitute his prescription; but the application of
the term is usually restricted to written directions (also called formule) for com-
pounding and administering medicines. Formule are of two kinds, viz.: offctnal,
including the directions for the preparation of medicines published in Pharma-
copaias; and ertemporaneous (or magistral), denoting those which the physician
writes out for some particular occasion.
A simple formula is one which contains but a single officinal preparation: as,
Be Extracti Hyoscyamii ...........scccceceseeeess 3).
Fiant pilule xii.
(“Take of Extract of Hyoscyamus a drachm. Let twelve pills be made [of it].”)
A compound formula is one containing two or more officinal preparations: as,
BS Magnesio Sul phatin...........cccccccccsssccececsssseccsscsesccsseasones 3ij.
Irnfusi Semmar.........c.cccccccccccccccscccscecnnscccavescccsscscosce sensees 3).
Misce.
(“Take of the Sulphate of Magnesia two drachms, of the Infusion of Senna an ounce.
Mix [them].”)
The principal medicine in a formula is termed the basis; that which assists or
promotes the action of tho basis is called an auxiliary or adjuvant (ad'jurana); that
which corrects somo objectionable quality is termed a corrective (cor’rigena); and
that which is used to give a form convenient for administering the whole, is the
excipient, or vehicle, or constituent (vccipliens, cchic'ulum, or conetit/uene), as illus-
trated in tho following formula :—
FR AlOCS........cesee coset ecsscerececseseecesaceececesesceeessenenss 3a8 (basis).
Hydrargyri Chioridi Mitis..............cccccscceseesceaes gr. vj. (auxiliary).
Oled Anlat.............cccsvcccccsecnssccsssssescerescerersesees guttas v. (corrective).
Syrupi quantum sufficit (ercipient) ut fiant pilule xii.
(“Take of Aloes a half drachm, of tho Mild Chloride of Mercury six grains, of Oil of Anise
five drops, of Syrup a sufficient quantity so that twelve pills may be made.”)
Any one who has a tolerable understanding of English grammar will have little
difficulty in writing prescriptions correctly, if he will carefully attend to the fol-
lowing rules and directions.
Reir First.—Whenever the quantity of any medicine or material is mentioned,
the name of the material must always be put in the genitive case: thus, in tho fol-
lowing example :—
58 681
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
together, producing a disagreeable alliteration. True, this might also be avoided
by tho forin Compositus Rhet Palcia; but it is usually considered preferable in Latin
to place the noun before the adjective or participle.*
Variations with respect to the arrangement of the different words in a phrase
are, in fact, not uncommon. Thus, for the “ Bark of Pomegranate Root,” our Phar-
macopocia has Granati Radicia Cortex, while the Prussian Pharmacopoeia (referred
to in a note on page 666) has Cortec Radicie Granati; other similar examples
might be cited.
Rue Seconp.—Tho terms which indicate the quantity of any material in the
prescription—such, for example, as “pound,” “ounce,” “drachm,” “scruple,”
“grain,” “pint,” “drop,” or “minim,” ete.—must invariably be put in the accusative
case, being directly governed by the active verb recipe, “take.”t Although these
measures of quantity are usually represented by signs (as 3, 3, 9, O, eto.), which can
have no distinction of case, yet the student ought to be able to write them out should
occasion require; for if he is acquainted only with the signs, he will scarcely be
able to read a prescription written out in full, and cases might occur in which thia
would be highly important: thus, hoe might be applied to to interpret a prescription
written by another physician. Ife who would aspire to an honorable rank in his
profession, whether as a physician or pharmacist, must not be content with know-
ing merely what is absolutcly necessary, but should use every means within his
power to become thoroughly accomplished in the different branches of his vocation.
In order clearly to explain the application of the rules above given, it may ho
useful to cite a number of examples. Suppose one should wish to write out in full
the Latin of the following :—
Tako of Sulphate of Magnesia two drachms.
of Infusion of Senna ua fluidounce.
Mix.
Now, according to Rule First, the material itself must be put in the genitive: wo
should then have Jfagnesim Sulphatis (the genitive of Magnesie Sulphas), and Infusi
Senne (the genitive of /i:fuanm Senna), According to Rule Second, the word de-
noting the quantity must be put in the accusative: therefore we must write drachmas
(the accusative plural of druchma, a “drachm:” seo the declension of Vena on
page 661), and fluidunciaa (he accusativo singular of flu‘duneia, a “ fluidounce.”)
Tho whole, written out in full, without signs or abbreviations, would then atand as
follows :—
Recipe Magnesia Sulphatis drachmas duas
Infusi Senne fluidunciam.
Misce.
Tho principle is, of course, the samo however the quantities may vary: thus, we
might substitute ete drachms for treo, and three ounces for one, in which case the
* Compare the following names occurring in the United States Pharmacoporia,— /Ylite Sa po-
ats Composite (Compound Pills of Soap"): Tinetura Opti Acctata (© Acctated Tincture of
Opin"), Mistura Perri Composita (° Compound Mixture of Tron’), Iefusum Gentianse Com pasi-
tami Compound Infusion of Gentian’), Medrarqyrium anoeniatum( Ammoniated Mercury”)
Hydrargyrt Oridum Rubrum (© Red Oxide of Mercury”), in all of which the participle or adjec-
tive ix placed after the noun.
ft Ht will be seen that the principle is preeiscly the same asin English grammar: thus, when
we say, in English, * Take of Infusion of Senna an ounce,” it ia not the noun © Infusion,” bug
“onnce” which is governed In the objective by the verb “ take;” “ Infusion” being governed by
the preposition “of,”
uS4
— ee ee
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
noun “fiuidounce” (/latduncia) would still be in the accusative, the only change
being from the singular to the plural, while the terms representing the materials
would remain unchanged. The prescription would then stand—
Recipe Magnesie Sulphatis drachmas sex.*
Infusi Senne fluiduncias tres.
Misce.
Again: suppose we wish to put into Latin the following :-—
Take of the Carbonate of Magnesia a drachm.
of the Powder of Rhubarb fifteen grains.
of Peppermint Water two fluidounces.
Let a mixture be made, of which a tablenpoonful may be given every two hours.
We must first put the materials in the genitive. Magnesiz Carbonas will then be
changed to Magnesie Carbonatie; Pulvie Rhei, to Pulveris Rhei; Aqua Menthe Pi-
perite, to Aque Menthe Piperite. The quantities being put in the accusative,
drachma is changed to drachmam, granum to grana (the accusative plural), fuid-
uncia to fluiduncias (also accusative plural). The prescription would then stund—
Magnesim Carbonatis drachinam.
Pulveris Rhei grana quindecim.
Aqux Mentha Piperite fluiduncias duas.
Fiat mistura, cujus detur cochleare magnum oni bihorio.
Again, write the following in Latin :—
Take of the Mixture of Ammoniac three fluidounces.
of the Tincture of Castor half a fluidrachm.
of Syrup of Tolu half a fluidounce.
of Tincture of Opium five drops.
of Cinnamon Water a fluidounce.
Let a mixture be made. Of this a desecrt-epoonful may be taken every three hours.
Putting the materials in the genitive, we shall have to change Mistura Ammont-
aci to Misture Ammoniact, Tinctura Custorei to Tincture Castorei, Syrupua Tolu-
tanua to Syrupt Tolutani, Tinctura Opti to Tincture Opti, and Aqua Cinnamomi to
Aque Cinnamomi. Putting the quantities in the accusative, we must write, for
“three fluidounces,” fluiduncitas trea; “half a fluidrachm,” Auidrachmam dimi-
diam ;t “half a fluidounce,” fluidunciam dimidiam ;f “five drops,” guttas quingue ;
“a fluidounce,” fuidunciam.
The whole prescription would then be as follows :—
4
Recipe Misture: Ammoniaci fluiduncias tres.
Tincture Castorei fluidrachmam dimidiam.
Syrupi Tolutani fluidunciam dimidiam.
Tincture Opii guttas quinque.
Aquz Cinnamonmi fuidunciam.
Fiat mistura. ITujus sumatur cochleare medium omni trihorto.
* The learner will bear in mind that the Latin numerals after tres (“ three”) are indeclina-
ble; that is, the termination remains the same through all] the cases.
t It is to be observed that i in Latin they rarely say the “half ef a thing,” but commonly use
‘half,” as well as “whole,” simply ae an adjective: thus, they say lotus orbis, the “whole
world, ” urbs tota, the “ whole city:” in like manner, they wonld ray dimidius orbis (or ortis
dimidius), “half the world,” teats dimtdia, “half the city.” 4c. In writing, however, the
phrase an “ounce and a half,” they do not say unciam et dimidiam, but usually unctam (or
wneia) cum semisse,an “ounce tugether with (its) half.” They likewise say sesquiuncia and
seacuncia (see page nee 685
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
It will be observed that in the last two examples, directions have been added
respecting the duse, end the time when it should be taken. It is, however, gene-
rally preferable—and it is the almost universal custom in this country—to write
the directions in English. The latter part of theze prescriptions might then be
changed as follows :—
Fiat mistura. Signa.* Leta tablespoonful be given every two hours,
Fiat mistura. Signa.* Let a dcssert-spoonful of this be taken every three bours.
As, however, the United States have become a place of resort for persons from
every part of the world, and it is, therefore, important that our physicians and
pharmacists should not bo wholly ignorant of the customs of other countries, the
two following rules relating to the proper mode of writing Latin directions, have
been added.
Rete Tarrp.—In the directions appended to a prescription, the terms used for
tho purpose of indicating the time wHEN (or AT witicn) the medicine should be
taken, must be put in tho ablative case.f For examp‘o: —
B® Masse de hydrargyro grana sex.
Opii grana tria.
Perniisce (vel misce accuraté) ct divide in pilulas duodecim. Mlarum una sumatur omni
nocte.
(“Take of Blue Mass (literally, “of the mass [prepared] from Mercury”) six grains,
of Opium three grains.
Mix thoroughly (or mix carefully) and divide into twelve pills. Of these let ono be taken
every night.)
Recipe Decocti Cetrariv octarium.
Hujus sumatur poculum omni trihorio.
(“Take of Decoction of Iceland Moss a pint. Of this let a cupful be taken every three
hours."’)
Recipe Magnesiw drachmam.
Aqux Menthe Piperitee fuiduncias sex.
Misce.
Capiat cochleare minimum omni bora.
(“ Take of Magnesia a drachm.
of Peppermint Water six fluidonnces,
Mix [them].
a Let him [the patient] take a teaspoonful every hour.”)
So, if we have occasion to use for the same purposo such terins as the follow-
ing, “half an hour” (sewtho'ra), an “hour and a half” (sesqutho’ra), “two hours”
(biho'’rinum) [i.e the “space of two hours” J, “threc hours” (triho’rium), these Latin
nouns (with their adjectives) must be put in the ablative: e.g. om'ai aemiho'rd,
“every half-hour,” omai brhorio, “every two hours,” quartd quiéque hord, “every
fourth hour,” gudque semihord, “every half-hour,” qudque acaquihora, “every hour
and a half,” ete. etc. So, if wo should wish to say, “at night,” we must write noc’te
(the ablative of wor, “night”), “at evening,” rea’pere (the ablative of resper), ete.
In like manner, we say hord somni, “at the hour of sleep,” or hord decubitta, “at
—_—- —_—— . --
ad
* The imperative mood of siqno, to “mark,” or © write.
¢ Mine, * in the morning.” commonly regarded as an adverb, is perhaps the ablative case of
some obsolete noun, Veapere, “in the evening,” thongh ustally called an adverb, appears ta be
nothing more than the ablative singular of vesper, “evening,” a noun of the third decleasivn.
636
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
the hour (ortime) of going to bed,” that is, “at bedtime;” Aord sertd, “at the sixth
hour,” or at six o'clock; medid nocte, ‘at midnight.” If we use the nuun in the
plural, the rule is the same: ¢.g. alternis dichis, “every other day :” literally, “on
alternate days;” singulis noctibua, “in each of the nights,” that is, “every night;
in all of which examples, as it will be scen, the noun and adjective (whenever it
has an adjective) are put in the ablative.
Reve Focrta.—Nouns or adjectives showing HoW LONG any process or courso is
to be continued, must be put in tho accusative, usually governed by per, “through,”
“during,” or “for:” as, maccra per horam, “macerato for an hour,” continuetur per
sex dies, “let it be continued for six days,” coque per quadrantem hore, “boil for a
quarter of an hour,” otc.
Prepositions governing the Accusative,
Ad, to, or at; alao, according fo: as, ad dcfec- | “rewed up in linen” (applied to certain
tid’nem an‘imi, “ to fainting.” powders, poultices, etc.).
An’te, before: as, an’te decu'litum, “before : Per, through, by, during, for: as, per ho’ram,
lying down :” i. before going to bei. | “furan hour,” ete,
Con’tra, against: as, con’tra rer’mes, “against . Post, ufler: as, post partum, “after parturi-
wornis:” ée. anthelmintic. | tion.”
In, when it signifies Co, or tufo,* governs the , Pre’ter, beyond, exceeding: as, prx’ter natu’-
accusative: as, le’re in pul’reren, “rub or | ram, “beyond or contrary to (the usual
grind to a powder;” contun’de tn mas’sam, ; course of | nature.”
“beat into a mass.” | Secun’dum, aceording to: as, sccun'dum ar’tem,
In'fra, below: as, in’fra or’bitam, “below or “according to (the rules} of art.”
beueath the orbit.” | Sub, neur, lowurds: as, sub fiinem, “near the
In’ter, between: as, in’ter scap'ulas, “ between end.”
the shoulders.” Su’per, on, or upon: as, su’per pan’num (or
Tu’tra, in, or within: as, in lin‘tcum consu’tum, alu’tam) exten de, “spread upon cloth (or
leather).
Prepositions governing the Ablative.
A, ab, or abe, from, by: as, vis a ter’go, “force | In, when it signifies simply in or on* (and can-
from beliind ;” ab ed parte, “ from that part.” not be rendered by tnto): as, tn rentriculo,
Cum, with: as, hydrar'gyrum cum cre'ld, “in the stumach,;” in u’tero, “in the ute-
“mercury with chalk.” rus.”
De, from, of: an, de di’e in di’em, “from day to | Pro, for, according to: as, suma'tur pro po/tu,
day.” “let it be taken for [or as] adrink;”’ pro re
E, or ex, out, from, out of: as, detraha’tur e na'la, “according to circumstances.”
brach’io san’guis, “let bleed be drawn from Sub, when it signifies simply wader or beneath,
the arm: amaas’sa er hydrargyre, “mass without any idea of motion fo or towurds a
(preparcd] out of mercury.” | place or thing (see note to In).
The table following comprises the most important of those Latin verbs which
are likely to be used in writing prescriptions, directions, etc. By observing the
power or signification of the different moods and tenses, as explaincd at the begin-
ning of the table (sec Do, da’re, Cu’lo, cula're, etc.), the learncr will be able to apply
the samo to such other verba as ho may meet with. Thus, if he knows that cdet’raho
significs to “draw” (compare ex’traho, of the third conjugation), he would know
that det’rahat must mean “he may draw,” or “let him draw,” and detraha’tur (in
A A
* To make the proper distinction between tm governing the accuaative, and tn governing the
ablativepat first seems difficult; but it is only necessary to consider the sense in which it is used.
Whenever there is an idea of passing or changing from one place or state into another, in in ful-
lowed by the accusative: ¢.g. red’ige in pul’verem, “ reduce to powder :” here, the idea implies a
change from one state to another: so tiuyjicia’tur in ventriculum, “let it be thrown into the
stomach,” in which case the change is from one place to another. But if we speak of a thing
being already in a certain place or state, the preposition is invariably followed by the ablative :
as, fa ventriculo, “in the stomachs” ta oatera, Sin the uterag,” in: pul’vere, “in powder or
dust." In English, speaking familiarly, we sometimes use “in” for “into,” but in writing Latin
we must always consider the idea as above explained; for, whether we aay, pour the liquor i
the bottle, or info the bottle, the meaning is the same; therefure we must say in Latin, fun’de
hyuc/rem in luge’nam, never tn laye’nd.
687 -
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
“ty Og) 30 Nossed pajys ow patoydase Lypunen 644) eSenZaT (voypres Gy] Inq {oy ,,‘peydde aq Luu 94,, .,\fidde fvm 04 ,,
« hydde wary sat ,, ,,'00419 09 24 291... ,,aug9 my 1, Fo :orspesed
UaiH oq deus 2f,, ,o4p8 sea og,, ‘by Du; BopjUFs ye19991 ORL ©
ram ounosd
*on),oyan
sad 20 ‘eni,xjuod
*9n1,003
*gn7,6fu2 20 ‘ny, Xjar
“911,03
“onit,qiqxa
“sN},> 4 el
°W209 £0 ‘6n}, x} m1G@I00
"wn1,)9
*6n1,085
*sn7,one
*en}, spar
“ps 20 ‘ena, xjmpe
“BQILAGPS
pont
de, ‘gni1,owpe
6n7,8dunsn
Eni, ends
*gN1,BAl26
gn}, Baotes
*gn7,eZand
en) ,Baaajad
*sni,esudaud
8m1,0d pus 6nj,i0d
oni, ered
*en7, ,Woupa ral
6}, VION
*6n1,BlRqay
"any, wsoidxa
°9n},wsodvaa
“SN7,BNUPINOD |
‘en, roydde |
“ont, Wise |
901,B2jej Uj MIpE
a
a POUsEII, ,{8N1,B1CO :
W348 ,, ‘enep
*97d90)140d jen
*enp,aasomsoud
‘sop, nace} a20d
snp, aosom
“en p, Users un
“snp, 7eaoy
“onp, BOQ iqxe
“snp, daceymm00
"sn p,09}9
*mp,asavo
“snp, uaSae
“snp, usosstupe
“sap, aeqyype
peyidde oq
0},, ‘Sap, Wasoulps
‘snp,aedinen
snp, uvasyjs
*anp,uvalee
‘snp,avaccal
"snp, avsand
‘anp,asioa (nd
“snp, aeredaad
“sup, asjod
“wup,awzed
‘snp, a¥onpava
‘snp, aeleovra
“snp, qenanaocs
any asojidde
“snp, ussse
Snp, Uezs|a| wpe
oo poayeris
OF vs g% ‘sup, aBjoo
..aala
oq., 01 “¥Np,aRp
‘apdpoijand dangng |
*sni, wasomosd
*201,Boos;tsad
*107,Bosorw
+11}, BOvet te
+41, 82405
*3N}, 89Qjqx
+301, Ba08TUIEOD
*307,89}0
aN}, Bava
"£n7,8aine
*4n7,Bace (ta pu
"4001, 83Q1q PE
Phen aie 0q (02991) 221,, 40
« poptdds oq [2¢] 39.. ..pond
we oq dua 4),, ‘dui,vosompe
“anq,edunen
"any easys
"407, 04198
"101, 000032
"anaSand
"am, asaajod
any,asedasd
“amy aod
301 070d
"207 aonparm
"401,01 00001
“£17, BYaY
“4011, Qs0pd Xe
ama, osoduaa
*20},2004)000
"aniaopidde
203,91|30
°401,0318,0 {UTD
.peuseris aq (21993)
491... 40 ,, ‘pauperis ay (24) 29],.
. poaperis aq Ceut,, 44 4°11,a700 | aq,, 09 ‘43,8109
..@aald oq [310q))
Wat.. 40 ,,‘aaagd aq (14) 291.,
uaa? oq Awut.. tf 6'1n1,ap aq,,
‘uaeoad apunfyng
|:
{
es
*3010,4 ZAISS\
i sap, codsay
*p,esomold | 482s omosd
!
"wAommiod | *y890,8;m19d
*psasuur | *)taa,ous
*}4,aceyan i! *yw20, 8400
'
“"HAPsoy | “IOs PJ
“HAqas8 | “WSs,qiqxa
“pi ece}Ta 1309 | j *7¥eo,v] a mOO
14,089 | “700,19
"Paseo "qU,2aBo
"wane “yuos, ne
“Re, eee
ary 8.
| hpddee (anya } 234,
.pendde oq sf! a0 .‘fidde duc,
O71, ‘1, 0sOurps || ag @'7004 OMS
y1,edinsn ed nen
“39s
*s,eud{s 300,23)
*J4,8As08 “WA 129
}4,Baoual 9940,0aL
*P, BBand ya3,ind
ya, Baaapnil sazaa, tnd
*pudasd jor dasd
"Fwd aod
"yous 13d
3 ,wied 701,0d
}1,eonpuvua yoo, npusm
*}4,Bsv08dl asa, sem
*H,BIBquy 721, 8q 04
"ps,wojdxa | 7a8,01dx0
*j4,k4004 Aa wu odeaa
*]4,8nupnes 790, QyUeD
*p4,woyjdde saojid Us
"pa, Wise 4211, 20
*y4, Bi sjuplUupYE “7811, 8y Oplups
Upess (1myy]
. POUpesws 29J., JO ,,*Upeaae
sew ,, 8 121,09
2 Oag (tay)
aay W.. 20 | ‘aay?
oy ‘tap |. dem., AQ o'19p
vsayneyuy =|, e9ad aarsaunfang
“ep, nodeas
"ea Omoud
"00, a}rasad
‘OA 01
*oo,uju
*3a,0}
“OQ! 9, x0
*20,8;u a0
2,
"@A,89
"e3,nv
"90, 5}01 ps
"aqiyps
*f\dde,,
*2a003 De
wd lnm
‘Tye
90,2\6
“vA 128
a0,0a5
23,snd
“ale. ynd
“esu,desid
“82,0
wis sad
‘na ud
vo, npuve
owad Suter |
BL Btgny
“ws odxa
wi odtaa
be DRT Lie)
woud da
“by, 28
°¥4),8}0)WIpS
« UjVI3S,,
*BL00
.0ay8,, ‘sp
1 “oA Dsedwy
“Paljeap 1002 aq) seonpeud eajoypam es |
GIGa Fe ‘JomeUe,, 0) ‘as, apuodsals ‘cap, Uedroy
.. @70004d ,, 40 ,,‘82jaKe4, 07 ‘21,2: ‘0as OWOIY
.S1QSne0g) x1m,. |
20 .YPNOIT) XjUI., 7 ‘AL,voONjU ed ‘os, uyMIEg
oo" S]%S ,, VU ,, “FAO ,, 0) °04,0100N ‘oan pn
RI ,, OF ‘Os QOuq ‘Oa, nI pe:
«07 SUOT?
-wquoaio; fydde,, 10 ,,inoting ,, 02 ‘ai,aa0j ‘004 08
oo ATW TWBPS,, OF °O1,9- “OV,QUYX|,
491850) XYu., |
03 Jo ,,'Tipm XPN,, 09 ‘al sos}mMMod ‘ov0,a;tumOD
1 BYOXD ,, 03 81,34 ‘0,04!
.GNQs,,
O74 ,,‘228M8Q ,, JO ,.OFEO OAW,, 0} ‘A1,9Atd ‘024, "D
. I00MIH8 ,, 40 ,, de8II0N] ,, OF '91,aEne ‘oad ny
Parle ip 1 ‘au SOR] IPS ‘ooo, }apy
2ap8,, 03 ,.41dde,, 04 ‘az,2q1qpe ‘oa, qIQpY
*(,,03 Ga0w,,
oy ‘hyyes9941) fidde,, 09 ‘aissoupe ‘oos,owpy
*wurjppbnluag paocayy
» OT ,, 20 _,oen,, OF ‘az edinen ‘od snef)
+ PUBIE ,, 0} ‘a, FIs ‘ME
«S1fsH ,, 30 ,, ‘RIVA ,, 0} ‘os, waFys ‘ou, 31g
daa ,, OF ‘01, vara ‘04 10g
oo MIUIL ,, OF ‘92, Baouas ‘010, 09H
.. and ,, 07 ‘az,eBund ‘ox sng
eettsaajnd ,, 0} ‘as, nsaaind ‘osas ing
» wudaad ,, 01 ‘as, eavdasd ‘orv,ag
ROP ,, 09 'arwod ‘07,04 |
OQUTINOD,, 30 ,,‘asaaaeiad ,, 0) '31,¥ ‘Od Jag
. atedasd ,, 07 ‘ar wed ‘oa,wd |
MOUS ,. 02 “GU, BONPATa ‘Oo npuy yy
2. ORIAOTU ,, OF ‘OT, BION ‘O19,5u
+ SFECQY,. OF “OL Bfeqay ‘of By a]
«°AQLUIVADS ,, 04 ‘34, BI0IdXxe ‘ou o4d x4 |
sMUOdTAD,, 07 '3s,Bsodwaa ‘os pdusig |
@ FNAPNNS ,, 03 ‘3s,8nIIIO ‘on, BNwE),
a Sidde.. of ‘as,eoyjdds ‘ood dy,
. ORVYS ,, OF (a2, 8e ‘on ty
+ 2019]O| WPS ,, 0} ‘a1, UIISTUWpPS ‘01),sQwWpy
a TFBS ,, OF ‘31, BlO9 ‘O10
{
(
DAP ,, OF ‘ou,ep ‘og
‘yuseesd g2tpoipyy
"uosvinluy) j4g
688
*yussoad saynwycy
En a * gn nn neal
20104 ZALLOV
synjnoode om7 Qun}x]™M #{T1 JO,. ‘Onp PLADE7YI0O : = Se 20... we ore
Sits aseied «8 on at a1 paasElo oq ee paMp syeenp—:Buyoltey #0 Fees sarasee nies Jere: Tala etene Iase eps ey ete s snye' ea} anq cant inne joo
i eins BGO, HOA Nan U1 ip JOm oleey our FG GENE ere , : AApUgay odalgs od wy ieay aq) 20a) ay) Lea a a sSbed WB UL,, “Jap
py } polU[suun as—-912 ‘eMpuDpD pu 710,00 ‘sRpHP ¥ ED ‘be—e wed EPA de da aR dey Cg)
ered 3.00 v0 huawinoyuied S200 pIgfqea 2Q [1]4 YOQR ‘OP Ysa srinan sepnzIII4 Sua E PAdy Suan igh atl Sienroe ese an tue eae ¥ .
*PUIRL SD 1b £,s0UdId @
“sm ,ued “snp,uayuied | ——— -
“enLENBY | eapusnlied : jase dase “Bawed p,s9d “‘naed ; ;
, Viney ; 14,,4n8q Wy Neg | *y4,n0q ‘mofens,, 20 adits pee soe ‘onatd
°8n2,)an{zo "gn p,ao ‘ 4Ujtu, op "ru a ae id ete LILY MUP mines: |
f uw P p, pin Zap Anz, epn{sep *}4,192 Sep °784),n(%ap | yen eon ” 07 24, [U2Op ‘Oy seg &
ow *5n1],m0A “snp, aaTa0a mates | oo MOLBMS,, OF 'D,BNiZOp ‘ONnjsog J °
1, “sn2,9n "shp,oaun oat i bat ope yumm oa | “9ur,04 ; |
601,429 “snp,uasay oe *H,0 | “yuan ‘aan YWOS ,, OF ‘812,008 ‘01,04
o “em duns “snp,uatne anueset nd) 444,21 “a1 1 0 GING », OF 'A194,0 04,7;
om “eni,nyus “enp,gaa cei any Uae LT | 7wu,ns sow ne *Oda,4a7 ‘vl ay!
& “51,1 ‘sap 4193] ia . 47,0108 *fa,Jos RA, Jur “ae toe oo ORT ,, 03 ‘diate ‘ow NE
G4 *shi,o8 ‘enn, ANT, Vidar *10,daa "quia des | "B10 ¢ oe OA[OES{P ,, OF ‘AUDA, [Uw ‘Or [Ogg
fond Peper snp, aad} por “a01ei}pas a B 810, qwodau,, 07 * ‘ |
*en3,13904 “snp,uajdjoaa Plaid: (,pes *qUN}, pau ‘erp pau “ * 19, Jad as ‘020,d--y
a “wns, "ep, Wed gers "dj S04 syn aoas | ‘adj,ioa or BOBDSS «« OF 'Ss8Mipes “O81 194
974, dpsarazid “snp, aaquoseid : ‘ “hp, Va “IUp, ws “op tu 10 NHI 4, ‘asa shoes ‘op poy
3 “-wny},sod -en, noued 207, URL wad "10, orwid qeq,jJ4caud | *9q pouaiad 2 Ases,, 20 ,,advize ,, 07 ‘aso,jres ‘Op, wy
S “sny,9\u0 “mp, 2077 }00 anno’ “ja,od “yuniud anod a OQt4d8IId |, 0} ‘addq,J4dnaId *ou,J4ora1d
& *sns,a8Ut 5 ie *401,0I)}t0 1,4 *987,1500 deuce coousd,, 40 ,°and,, 09 ‘adagved ‘ou,u.
‘ SUP, Uopunw “an1.upaua . gta aja | ,,seud of osned,, 03 4 td
Fag *sng,nj “sup, nepany vn P }p,Swa QUp, usu ‘op, au 11 OF .."PGIS,, 03 *9307,1)10 ‘OLIK
°Bn},ORj “np uajr¥y baupting "1p, Unj “qup,ang “vp,anj ir) mays oo OFF MIP Ut ‘Op, Uy,
oS *9n3,0021x3 “snp,iayeayxo tics eae tik a au "281, dKy “oy »dnod ., oF asapnny oping
~ *sns,8asdxa NP, uomysdxo “am pals Sit _QBAI N29 | “FBQNI1,x0 *ayus7,va *yoMsIXS ANTM, 07 “G49 Sry for ual FAY
ay ‘sns,}.A1p “snp,aapy 7p ‘in a5 he juyad, xa yumyad,\a ‘owjad;,a | ,,"B8eudxe ,, 40 MEO Ad CU cation =.
ae *8n1,*031p “snp, uasodqp antes AUG Oe “ITPLAIP Py SPRY see apyalp Aa fada- compa Xa] Pk
"ent, 9090p ‘enp,aonbosep ° rape 1D 40,31p “3h4a,41p cap Mp ae 0 OF O48, BEAID “UPL IG
a) *gn)009 ‘en be Jn}, UNLOOIp “pnbo7,op 3ssnhoo~p ons ° e wadip,, O1 ‘310,J04;p ‘O10 33a
= ‘ p,uan *an1,enboo *jnb,oo ~ywnb,oo : snus 4° DMOP 1}0Q ., OF “aage busep ‘onboo,aq]
S *sne nitoo *snp,apnaides om) epunynco <n idiues 4 oe 4009 ir) 40 ae t7joq 7) uo “aion, ae nae eo
*811,{41000 “sup,t sas 4 i 3Up,anigos nnia ‘ a O° fN3Q,,
a 1P,119207000 4n3,¥49)000 "Ha1,009 | ¥8101, 000 a aaowute ” nomen Euestie “4 bee ochmmiuey, .
“n1,99j000 “snp, aopogu09 “an2,8yogn0 : " es, 20422303 ohn
sng,snzu0. ‘aN, Bayinau0D Pikek bed chad _ 199,309 ° “491, 5ya00 “pornos | 3 ‘ SPA abide Se aNRM .. OF Syywsanyp ¢
p29] 3n7, By NIDeD yWu5,009 *341,ndDU00 wnedae Taeiie. 3 spot sag 0 a19,5yT0o a sgn
“sNs,19909 “snp, Bapyouc] saniiepises cartes | op 40, QB ,, OF sacra aii
“S17, Noo ‘anp,c9n “an vis “3¥P,Joroo Joa00 | oa aoa Coe Se
*analea saeiasideo ph aa bad P1109 *780) [02 i i se diganes Say ws SOFT ‘aap,) Ged ‘y:,\007%,)
Bebitl re th “snp,w9qiq pal eh jd,B2 | yep 29 wae gety. |! YER M 20 YECa ., OF ald. eULE O/°
°en}} ,s0dds ‘op notwod 8 aaa seo | “4un tq “au.4@ ee aie. ear ea “el wy
*an “BL ’ *ja,oude | 4Unel . ; A i. +o OF °AS,Q1Q "00,19 |
ida ene SAPES 4 anacppe 1P,B8 I tbe ae wihtdde,, 40 ,'01 90d. oy suoaaldecoue lay
‘ pappe | %01,, 40 ,“paype ag ea “Poppe “aa opps frayy) : oe PBT 5, U9 "S49[,PB “OP,PY :
P ?P eS ., . s y ‘ a yc bss vad Jo Ve :
o PoPPs ,, ‘snz,oafps | 9q.. 01 ‘enp,aajsfpe | .."popprog Luu, 14 ‘4m,c4si(pe | aq od "ops | caus oq van itpe “9d {pe : |
F Z | . 291 PPB, JO ,,"PpB.. m ‘229,51 pe ‘or Sify
*erdyoy70d 3 1s rd :
“E0104 ZAINSV aaeriSs -
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
the passive), “it may be drawn,” or “let it be drawn.” So rejic’to, to “reject”
(compare adji¢’io), if put in the subjunctive present (rejic’iat), would signify “he
{or it} may reject;”’ in the passive (rejicta’tur), “it may be rejected,” etc. So
ejic’io, to “eject;” injic’io, to “inject [or throw into],” eto. etc. It is important,
however, always to note the conjugation to which a verb belongs; fur while those
of the first conjugation form the present subjunctive third person in -et (or -ent),
the others form it in -at (or -ant), We need scarcely remark, that if the student
wishes fully to master this branch of the subject, he will have to commence the
study of Latin in earnest, which, indeed, he ought by all means to do, if his cir-
cumstances and time permit. The comparatively brief instructions here given, are
intended for those who have not time to study the subject very fully; or else to
teach such as may already possess some knowledge of Latin, how to apply that
know!edge most advantageously in their medical and pharmaceutical studies.
It should be observed that the third person plural of the subjunctive present (as
well as of several other tenses) is formed by inserting n before the ¢ of the singu-
lar: thus, det, “he may give;” dent, “they may give;” so ca’piat or su'mat, “he
may take;” ca’piunt or su’mant, “they may take.’’ In like manner, in the passive,
n is added to form the plural: accordingly, de’tur, capia’tur, suma’tur, are changed
to den'tur, capian'tur, seman’'tur, ete.
Fi'o, f'eri, an irregular verb, signifying to “be made,” to “become,”’ to “be,”’ is
much used in prescriptions, but nearly always in the subjunctive present: as, singu-
lar, fi'at, “it may be made,” “let it be made,” or “let there be made;” plural,
Ji'ant, “they may bo made,” “let them be made,” or “Ict there be made:” e.g. fi'at
mistu’ra, “let a mixture be made;” fant pilu’le duod’ecim, “let twelve pills be
mude,” ete.
The following are somo of tbe most important Latin terms and phrases (not
hitherto explained) used in prescriptions, directions, otc. :-—
Absen'te fe'bre, “ fower being absent” (or “in | Cy/athus (second declension, masculine), a
the absence of fever”). | “wineglhigs” or “ wineglassful.”
Ad libitum, “at or according to tho pleasure De dive in diem, “ frum day to day.”
(of the patient}.” Do/ nee, * until.”
Adstun'te fe'bre, “ fever being present.” Dum fe’bris ab/sit, “while the fever is ab-
Aliquot Gindeclinable), “some,” “several.” sent.”
A’na (abbreviated aa), “of each.” Sve ANA, Dum febris ad’stet, “ while the fever is on or
in the Dictionary. present.”
Bid'uum, “the space of two days.” Ejus'dem, “ of the same” (gen. of idem).
Bis in di’e, “twice a day.” Fe/bre duran’te, or duran'te féebre, the “ fever
Cochlea’re am’plum lu’gum or mag’num,* a | continuing” (46. “if the fever continues”).
“tubicspuonful” (literally, a “largo or bigi = Fi/fus, a * fomentation” (fourth declension).
spoon"). | Frustilla‘tim, “in small pieces.”
Cochlea're medium or modicum, a “ dessert- Gutta’tim, “ drop by drop.”
spoonful” (literally, a “middle or moderate JTaus'tus, a “draught” (fourth declension).
[sized } spoon”). Hri, © yesterday.”
Cochlea’re min‘imim, a “teaspoonful” (lite- Hifris alter’nis, or alter’nis ho’ris, “every
rally, the “smallest spoon:” fe. a spoon o the | other hour.”
smallest size); alxo termed Cochlea’re parvum | — In'dies, “ daily,” or “from day to day.”
or poovculum, a “small spoon,” In promp/tu, “in readiness.”
Cochlea’lim, “ vy apooufuls.” Jub‘pus, jile pum, or jula’pium, a “ julop.”
Cras, “to-morrow.” Lage'na, a“ bottle.”
Cucurbit’ala cruen'ta, ) a “cupping-glaas.” Leni folen, “by a gentle fire.”
See these terms in Len'to igne,* by a slow fire.”
Cucurhit'ula sic’ca, the Dictionary. Manipiulas, a * handful.”
—_— - ee ce ee ee woe ee —
* When cochlea’re {a wned by itxelf,—that Is, without any qualifying word, such as medium,
or minimum —it is to be understood as egnifving a “tablespoonful.” It would, however, be
better always to mention the kind of spoonful; for even when the medicine js of that character
that a little more or less might not be attended with any serious cousequonces, it is always
satisfactory to tho patient or attendants to havo explicit directions,
690
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
Mi'ca pa'nis, “crumb of bread.” Se’mi's, fen. semis’sis, a “half.”
Mo’re sol’ito, “in the usual mnanner.” Semiun’cta,* * half an ounce.”
Po’nus lin'teus, a“ linen cloth.” Seplima'na (first declension), a “ week.”
Fer sal’tum, “by a leap or spring:” applied Sscun'cia,* or Sesquiun'cia*® (better Un’cia
to blood when it flows from the vein in a jet. | cum semis’se), an “ounce and a half.”
Phiala, a“ vial or phial.” Sesqutho’ra,® an “hour and a half.”
Pif no ri’vo, “ina full stream.” Sta’tim, “immediately.”
Fost ci’bum, “after eating” (literally, “after Subin'de, “ nuw and then.”
food"). Ter in di’e, or ter di’e, “three times a day.”
Pro ratio’ne, “in proportion to:” aa, pro Trid’uum, the “space of three days.”
tm’pelas ratio’ne, “in proportion to the vio- U'ter, uti, “to use.” This verb (which is
lence of the attack.” called a “ depo’nent verb,” that is, one having
Prout, “according as.” 1 & passive form with an active signification),
Quan'tum suf’Acit, or quan’tum suffi’ial, a instead of governing the accusative, like most
“sufficient quantity” (literally, ‘tas much as | other active verbs, always governs the abla-
suffices,” or “as much as may siffice”). tive: eg. ula’lur linimen’to cal’cis, “let him
Quan’tum ris, “as much as yuu choose” | use, or make use of, lime liniment;” wéctn’/lur
(literally, “as much as you will”). lotio’nibus cre’bris, “let them use frequent
Qua’ler in di’e, “ four times a day.” lutions.” N.B.—Ze/tio inay be used either in
Quotid’ie, “ duily.” the sense of a “wash,” or the “act of wash-
Semrho’ra,* * half an hour.” ing.”
* It may be obaerved as a universal rule, that when a simple voun forms the termination of
a compound, the latter is declined in the same manner as the simple word: thus, flidun’cia,
semiun’cia, sesquinn’cia, etc. are declined precisely like un’cia; and semtho’ra, sesquihd’ra, etc.
like ho’ra: so merid’ies, “mid-day,” is declined like dies, “day;” and us’sis, “ hooping-
cough,” like fussis, a “cough.” If, however, the termination is changed, it is obvious that the
declension must be different; biho/rium, triho/rium, etc., Veing neuter nouns of the second
decleusion, are declined like ligamentum, on page 603,
691
TABLE OF DOSKS,
FOR ADULTS.
{See Dose, in the Dictionary.]
Absinthium ......ccecocceeeeeeeDJ- tO Dij.
Acetum colchicl............ wef 3j. to f3i.
Acetunn scille...........cccsees f3as. to f3j.
Achillea millefolium..........3j. to dij.
Acid. acetic. dilutuim.........f3j. to f3ss.
Acid. arscniosuin............0glg to § of a gr
Acid. DenZuiciinr....cccccccees off. X. tO 388,
Acid. carbolicunn.......... woe gt. ij. to gr. v.
Acid. citrictm......... cee ceceeee gr. x. to 3as.
Acid. hydrocyanic. dilut.....MLj. to MLiv.
Acid. lacticum,...........ccccee f5ss. tu f5ij.
Acid. muriaticum dilut....... TILx. to TIL Xxx.
Acid. nitric. dilut.....c.ccece. eULx. to MLE xxx.
Acid. phosphoricnm dilut... N1x. to (3).
Aci. sulphuric. dilut.........NLx. to TUxxx.
Acid. tannicum ...........0000.@0. j. to gr. v.
Acid. tartaricttm.........ccccF. ¥. to 388.
Aconitia .....cceceee evcesecceveoess ET. ho to ar. sh.
Acouiti folium..... cc ecceeee gr. ). to gr. ij.
Aconiti THdix.....ccccccccsscecceses gr. as. to pr. j.
AECHOL...ccccccceccensesevesescenens NUxx. to NUIx.
eEther fortior........cccceeeeeee TILXx. to £3j.
zEther sulphuricus.........0 NLXxx. to £3j.
AICUriB..... ccc ccccceeccecs crew teres gr. v. tu pr. X.
AILIUIN .......cccccecececeereeen oes. C0 Si.
ALO oo. ccccceesseenecececrecseeesees gr. iij. tu gr. Xv.
ALthavtsr. cc... cece ceeneescoeeesenes 3j. to 3x.
ALUMEON 2... sc ccece seen seeeeeees gr. v. to Oj.
Alumime ct ammon. sul.....gr. Vv. to dj.
AMIMONTACUIL, 0... ceceenee neon er. X. to 3j.
Ammonte carbonaa......8 ur. Vv. to Dj.
Annnoniie Mmurias.....cee. gr. Vv. to Oj.
Am monie valerianas......... eV. ij. to ger. viii.
ANWCthuint .... ccc cceeceeeseeeeenees KP. XV. to 3j.
AOTC Lecce eecee enon eenenens 344. to Bj.
ATILMST UIT. oe ccc ec ceee eee eeeees pr. X. to pr. XXX,
ASCE Cocca pee a reece nee ceenseenee Er. XV. to 3j.
Athietnis ...cc ccc cceee eee eeeeeeers Dj. to ij.
Ant. et pot, tart. diaph......gr. jy to gre.
Ant. et pot. tart. cm lic...... yr. J. to gr. ij.
Antimonii oxidum............ ED. j. to pr. dij.
Antimon, sulph. yriecip...... gr. j. to gr. iij.
Apocynum cannab, (pulv.)...g7. xv. to gr. XXX.
Aqua acidi carbon..........60. ad Ubitum,
Aq. ammo. (dilut. in water). 11Lx, to Lxxx.
Aqua cinnamomi............f Baa. to f Bij.
AQund Creasoth....ccecceceeseeeee {3j. to f5ij.
Agine feniculi.....ccceseresseees f $j. to fSiv.
Aygna laurocerasd...........606. THUXxxx. to F3j.
Aqua mnenthw piperite...... { 3j. to FSiv.
Aqua meuthi viridis......... f 3j. to fSiv.
ALMA POS oe ce ceeee eee e ee eees ad libitum.
Aralia nudicanlin...... cece. Dj. to 5).
Arlian Kpimesin...ccccseseeeeseees Dj. to 3j.
Argenti nitras... cece i gr. to gr. ij.
Arpenti OXETMUDL....ccceereeeeee ur. to yr. dj.
Armoracia radix....c... cece Dj. to 3).
ALC occ cece cet ee eet eens gr. Vv. to pr. x.
Arsenici icdiduim.......ccceeee fy to bof a gr.
AUUID ccc cece e cee eenseceneenes ur. X. to Bas,
ASTID Loc cee eee eceeceeereeanes ur. XX. to pr. XXX.
ASCLOP IAS 0... cece enc seeneeeees gr. xx. to 3j.
6Y2
Assafectida ...........ccccccccetee QF. Ve tO Df.
Atropia .......cccecee ot eveenseces RT. $9 to pr.
Atropis sulpltas............ ++ BY. by to gr.
Aurantii amari cortex........ Sse. & Bj.
Azdarach (decoc.) (for a
ChIId) oc. .cce secon ssecseeseneo& tablespoonfal.
Balsumuim Peruvianum......gr. Xx. to 54s.
Balazainum Tolutanum........gr. xX. to 588
Barii chloridum. See Liquor Barii Chloridi.
Belladonna tolia........ seecee QU. j. tO gr. Vv.
Belladonure radix... gr. es. to gr. iij.
Berrzorunnr ...cccccccsessssccveee- pr. X. tu 3x8,
Borberin .....0..ccesscccececnes ces Kr. j. to gr. x.
Bismuthi subcarbonas........ gr. v. to gr. xiv.
Bismuthi subnitras....... o.ee fT. V. to Bj.
Bistortar raddix.......cccsceecoes gr. xX. to 5a,
Brominiuan ........ eveescrsoreases gr. | to gr. ij.
Bruicits ......ccccccssccceeeeceseees: ar. 2 to gr. §.
Buchu....... secceceeees seccsereeee QF. XX. tu Bj
Cadinil sulphias.........cceceees gr. us. to gr. ij.
Calis 2... cccececceeeeseseeeces gr. x. tu 3j-
Calcis carbonas precip...... gr. x. to 55s,
Cal uinbotr......00 coseseeeceeeteeee gr. X. to 9j.
Cumphorna ........ dea nececececones gr. j. to gr. x.
Camella.....ccccccccscsssecees woe BT. X. CO Bees
CaUtharis...c...ccccccccscereevee oes gr. aa. to gr. j.
Capsicttm.......cccceee ee eevecsenss gr. ij. to gr. x.
Cardamom ........cceceeeeens gr. Vv. to Oj.
Carthamusa (infts.)..........00 1 Sij. to f3iv.
CUTUIN oo. .cce esc ee ce cen ees eon eeeees Dj. to Bj.
Caryophytlus........ cee ee ~gr. Vv. tu Sj.
Cascarillia ....ccccceccececeececees gr. X. to 3sa,
Cassia fistula... cesece eel. to Bj.
Cassia Marilandica............ 5). to Sil.
| CastOrenM...ccceccccsscesreecers gr. Vv. te Dj.
CULALIA occ ec ceew eon eeees ewes BJ. to Bij.
Caltech ir.....cccccsscsessceescseeses er. Vv. to Jag,
OS Aa cs | nr gr. Xv. to Sixes.
| Chenopouitum ....cccceceeeceeeee Qj. to Dip.
Chimaphriia ..ccceceeeseeeeeee oe. £0 5.
Chirettar woe eecee cee ee ee eees gr. X. to gr. xx,
Chloroformum purific........ NLv. to TEX.
CHI TCHPNGEL . eee ee ee eee ee eee vece gr. x. to 3x,
i Cinchona pulv......cceeeeeees San. to Jen.
Cinchoniw sulphas............ gr. j.to gr. wv.
Cinnamomi oleuum......cecsee MLj. to NLiv.
CUINNAMONINND .....cc cece eens gr. Vv. to Oj.
I Colehicd radix. .ccce see. gr. j. to gr. vy.
| Colehich semen...........c.0008 gr. j. to er. dij.
Confectio aromuatica.......... gr. x. to 3).
Confectio aurantii corticis. .3j. to ¥f.
Confectio oplhi........c ce ceeeeee eT. X. to Sij.
P Confectio rose... ccs scenes aj. to Xj.
j Confectio sennm........cc ee Rp. tO Bsa,
CONTNI 0... eee eee eeee ee eee ewes gr. ij. to gr. vy.
» Contrayervee radix... gr. x. to 3).
| COpaitin oo... cee eee esse eens NExv. to FR.
| Coptis (pulv.) gr. x. to gr. xxx. (Tinct.) f3se,
to f3)j.
| Coriamd rum .occccceceseeee ceeees Dj. te Sf.
Cornna (pulv.) ccc. cece 3j. to Rj.
Curnus circinata (pulv.)......9). to Sj.
TABLE OF DOSES.
Cornus scricea (pulv.).........9§. to 3j.
Cotula, infusion......... seeesess f3j. to fSij.
Creta prevparata........00.....QT. X. to 588.
Crocus ....csceeees ccccccccccsceen flo X. tO Br. XXX.
CuUbeba........ccccecceceseses coceedje Co 3iij.
Cumini semina.,..........000 Dj. to By.
Cupri subacetas....... scoseoee. tlded CX ternally.
Cupri sulphas, emetic.........gr. V. to gr. X.
Cupri sulphas, tonte........... ur. ¢ to gr. j.
Cuprum ammoniatum........gr. $ to gr. iv.
Curcuma........ secvecee coccccenen kT. V. tO 38S.
Cusparizw cortex........ vos ceeee gr. v. to 3j.
Cusso (Or KO0880)....0.00+reee S88.
Cydonium ......... sesceseneeseces ad libitum.
Cy pripediumd.......ccccscccseseee gr. x. to gr. XV.
Decoct. cetrarim.......0....c00- f3ij. to f3iij.
Decoct. chimaphils............ f$ij. to fsiij.
Decoct. cinchonaw...........0e06 f3j. tu f ij.
Decoct. cornds florida........ f¥j. to f Sij.
Decoct. dulenmare............ f3us. to £3ij.
Decoct. hamatoxyli............ f $j. to f 3ij.
Decoct. quercfs alb........... f&j. to FSij.
Decoct. sarsaparille.......... f $iij. to £3vi.
Decoct. sarsaparills: comp...f §iij. to f §$vi.
Decoct. SOnCZAa'......cccceeee coef 3j. to FSi.
Decoct. uvee ursi........cececeee f Xj. to £yij.
Delphiniuin (tinct. of seed)..1x. to TL xxx.
Digitadita ......... cesses eeeseeees Er. dy to gr. A.
Dizzitalis (folia).........ccccceees gr. § to gr. iij.
Divspy rus (dricd).........0+00 .3j. to Sij.
Dracontiunr ........ccccccccceeee gr. x. to gr. xx.
Dulcamara ........... eceresccees ~gT. XX. to Bj.
Elatcrium.......ccccccsccccceseees gr. } or } to gr. j.
Ereotar .....sccccccaecseoee ocevene gr. Vv. to gr. xxx.
Erigeron (infus.).......0...of Sif. to fSilj.
Erigeron anadenso(puly.). gr. xx. to 3j.
Euonymus (pulv.)......-.cc00 Dj. to Bj.
Eupatorium (pulv.)....... ooo fT. X. to gr. XXX.
Euphorbiu corolata, emetic..gr. x. to gr. xx.
Extract. absinth............. - gr. X. to Dj.
Extract. aconiti........ccsssee- gr. 3a, to gr. j.
Extract. acouiti alcohol...... gr. } to gr. j. or ij.
Extract. aloes. ..........ccccee gr.v. to gr. Xv.
Extract. anthemidia fluid... NLxx. to £3j.
Extract. arnice alcohol.....gr. § to gr. j.
Extract. belhulonna.........gr. $ to gr. ij.
Ext. belladonne alcohoL....gr. } to gr. ij.
Extract. buchu fluidum......£3j.
Extract. cannabis... gv. } to gr. v.
“Xtract. cimicifugee ‘fluid.. Fess.
Extract. cinchona.........06. gr. X. to Ses.
Extract. cinchone fluid..... 36s. to £3j.
Extract. colchici acet......... gr. ¢ to gr. ij.
ext. colchiei mad. fluid........ TL. to NL xv.
Ext. colchici senminis fluid..1v. to TLxv.
Extract. colucynth, alcoh...gr. {ij. to gr. vi.
Ext. colocynth. comp......0.. gr. v. to 9j.
Extract. conii............066 oo ZT. ij. to gr. x.
Extract. conii alcohol....... gr. j. to gr. iv.
Extract. conii fluiduim........ Mv. to Mx.
Extract. digitalis alcohol.. ar ss. to gr. ij.
Extract. dulcamare....... «gr. V. to gr. xX.
Ext. dulcamare fluidum..... xx. to £3).
Extract. ergot fluidum..... 1x. to f3ss.
Extract. gentiane............. gr. v. to 9j.
Ext. gentiana: fluidum....... f3se. to f3j
Extract. glycyrrhiza......... ad libitum.
Extract. graminis.............gr. V. to gr. XX.
Extract. hematoxyli.......... gr. X. to 3sa.
Extract. hellebori alcohol...gr. v. to gr. xv.
Extract. humauli............... Er. V. to Dj.
Extract. hyosevanii............ gr. ij. to gr. x.
Extract. hyoscvami alcoh...gr. j. to gr. iv.
Ext. hyoscyami fluidam.....1v. to Tx.
SY
Extract. ignatim alcohol.....gr. 2 to gr.)
Extract. fpecacuan. fluuL.... WLj. to TL Xxs.
Extract. jalape........ soceceeee BF. V. CO GT. XX.
Extn. juglandie. sseeeves roche XV. to gr. Xxx
Extract. krameriz.............gT. X. to gr. XX.
Extract. lactuca...........000 gr. ij. to gr. xv.
Extract. lupulinee fluidum. Ty to Tx.
Ext. nucis vomice alcoh.....gr. § to gr. fj.
Extract. opii............cscecsees gr. ¢ to gr. j.
Extract. papaveris............. er. ij. to gr. x.
Extract. podophylli............ yr. V. tu gr. XV.
Ext. pruni Virgin. fluiduinf3).
Extract. quasaie.........00. an iij. to gr. v.
Extract. rhei............ sosvsonen QT. V. to gr. XX.
Extract. rhei alcobol......... gr. v. to gr. XX.
Extract. rhei fluidum......... f3sx. to £3).
Extract. sarsaparilla......... gr. X. to 3j.
Extract. sarsap. fluidum.....£3j.
Extract. sencgw alcohol.....gr. v. to gr. xv.
Extract. sennee fluidum...... f $s.
Extract. serpentaria fluiL .£3ss, to £3).
Ext. spigelia et sen. fluid...f3ij.
Extract. spigeliw fluid........ f3j.
Extract. stramonii............. gr. j. to gr. ij.
Extract. stramonit alcoh.....gr. 4 to gr. j.
Extract. taraxaci............... gr. X. to 3j.
Extract. taraxaci fluidum...f3j. to f3ij.
Extract. uva ursi fluidum...f£3j to f3ij.
Extract. valeriagr alcoh... “Er. v. to gr. x.
Extract. valerian flaid.....£3)j.
Ext. veratri virid. fluid...... TIL v. to ™x.
Ext. zingiberis fluidum...... - MX. to TLXxx.
Ferri chiloridum................. gr. iij. to gr. v.
Ferri citras......c.ccceceseeevees: pr. iij. to gr. vf.
Ferri et ammonige citras.....gr. iij. ¢>) gr. vj.
Ferri et ammon. sulphas.....gr. x. t > gr. Xv.
Ferri et ammion. tartras......gr. X. to 3s.
Ferri et potaxsr tartras.....gr. x. to 3#8.
Ferri ct quinie citras.........gr. v.
Ferri ferrocyanidum.......... er. ij. to gr. v.
Ferri lactas...........cccccceseee gr. ij. to gr. x.
Ferri oxidum hydrat. (as an
antidote toarsenic)......... f§as. to fSiv.
Ferri phosphas.................. er. iij. to gr. x.
Ferri pulvis..............csceeeee gr. j. to gr. hij.
Ferri pyrophosphas............gr. lij. to gr. x.
Ferri aubcarbonas.......... QT. V. to Dj.
Ferri sulphas...............006 gr. ij. to gr. vj.
Ferri sulphas exsiccata...... gr. j. to gr. v.
Ferrum ammoniatum......... er. iij. to gr. x.
Ferrum redactum.............. gv. j. to gr. dij.
Ficus............. wee escceecccecenes ad libitum.
Filicis radix.......... oe seeeeeeees 3j. to 3ij.
Foeniculi semina............... Xj. to 3).
Frasera (pulv.).........ccscssee. gr. XX. to Jj.
Galbanum .......... cece eces cesses gr. V. to gr. Xv.
Gala (pulv.)............. seseeees gr. X. to gr. xx.
Gam bogia...........0000. sa cecenes gr. j. to gr. iij.
Gaultheria (infus. Jere eseceees f $ij.
Gelsemiun .......... ceaesececeses gr. v. to gr. xx.
Gentiana ............cceccesee sees. gr. v. to Dj.
Gentiana Catesbeei (pulv.)...gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Geranium (pulv.)............00 KV. X. to gr. Xxx.
Geum, decoction............. 1 Rj. to fSij.
Gillenia (pulv.)............-.008. Gr. XX. to gr. XXX
GIy CeTila .......ccccccsconcssseces £3j. to (35ij.
Gorey pit TAdEX..........c0eeccees gr. V. to gr, XXX.
Granati Cortex.........cscceseee! Qj. to Aj.
Guaiaci lignum............ conde to Sj
Guaiaci resina......c. ccc cceeees gr. xX. to Dj
Hetleama ...... 02. ccccceccesecenens Ri. to Sip.
Helianthemum extractum..gr. j. te gr. ij.
Helleborus ........c.sccceeeceees Kr. Vv. to Oj.
Hepatica (infus.)...........0...Sij. to Jiv.
RN3
TABLE OF DOSES.
FEU Ulu ...... 2. cc ceeesseeee nese gr. .
Hydrarg. chlorid. corrosiv...gr. 4, to gr. }.
Hydr. chlor. mite, alterat...gr. ary
Hydr. chlor. mito, cathar...gr. v¥. tu Dj.
Hydrarg. cyanidum...........gt. )) to gr.
Hydrarg. iodidum rubrum. gr. 2, to gr. }.
Hydrarg. jodidum viride.....gr. ¢ to gr. iij. or Iv.
Hydrarg. oxidum nigrum...gr. j. to gr. iij.
Ilydrarg. oxidum rubrum...used externally.
Iydr. sulphas flava, emet....gr. ij. to gr. v.
Hydrarg. sulphuret. nigr....gr. v. to Dj.
Hydrargyrum ammoniat....used externally.
Hydrargyrum cum cret&....gr. iij. to gr. x
ydrastia .....0...c08 eececsesces gr. xv. to gr. xXx.
Hyoscyami folium..........00 gr. fij. to gr. x.
Hyoscyami semen.........+..gr. J. to gr. V.
Ignatia (pulv.)....00...0 veseceefft fij. to gr. v.
Infusuin angueture erveevesee f Rj. to f3ij.
Infusum anthemidis........ eof aj. to f3ij.
Infusum buchu.......... cosscseef SJ. to £§¥ij.
Tnfusum calumbe...... Saseves f 3j. to f 3ij.
Infusuin capsici....... dosvvevees f3sa. to f §j.
Infusum caryophylll.......... f aj. to f Rij.
Infusum cascarillav.........00 f3j. to fF $ij.
Infusum catechu comp.......f3j. to f $ij.
Tufusum cinchone flavew.....f $j. to f Sij.
Infusum cinchonz rubree...f §j. to f $ij.
Infusum digitalis........... ...f 3ij. to f 35s.
Infusum -eupatorii...........0. f3j. to F3fj.
Infusum gentians comp....f 3ss. to f ij.
Infusum humulli............cee f3j. to f $ij.
Infusum juniperi....... ee sseens isi. to fSiv.
Infusum kramecria®.........00- f 3). tu fSij.
Tnfusum Jini comp.........00 ad libitum,
Tnfusum pareire........er faj. to f¥ij.
Infusum picis liquide........ f $j. to f$ij.
Infusum pruni Virginiane..f $lj. to f §3lij.
Infusuim quassia..........ccee0 f 3$us. to f Sij.
Infusum rhicl...........sesccecee f $us. to f 34j.
Infusum rose comp.......... f San. to f3ij.
Trftustim sal vis....ccccccee coeeel Bi
Trifiursiim senimed.........cereeesee f 3ij. to fSiv.
Infusum serpentarie.........f 3j. to f§ij.
Lufiusum simarabe........ces f3ss. to f Sif.
Tnfusum spigelia’..........00.. f $ij. to f¥viij.
Tafinsum taraxaci..cccccccssece f Sij.
Tnfusuim valeriante........cee f $ij.
Infusum zingiberis.........00 f Sij.
Tula .......ccscccneeesscessseneees 9j. to 3j.
Todimitamd oo... ..ccceoseceanesceees gr. } to gr. ij
Ipecacuanha, diaphoretic...gr. ss. to gr. ij.
Ipecacuanha, emetic.....ec0 gr. x. to gr. xxx,
Iris Versicolor.......ccecesossees ur. x. to gr. xx.
DAIAPA ...cccccecccecerecceeeseonnes gr. x. to oj.
JUNIPOTUN........ccecerscescececes oj. to 3j.
Juniperus Virginiana.........n0 dose.
Kimo ......cccceseneecseees ent eneeses gr. x. to Sas.
Koossy, or Kousso. Bee Cusso.
Krameria (extract)...........g0 X. tO gr. XX,
* Lactucarium....... seeeeeveeeoes gr. v. to gr. x.
LAPPA .......ccceescescercesseeeecesdse tO Sip.
Lari DACCH......cccccceeseeeeee gr. x. to 9j.
Leptandra (pulv.)..cccocecere gr. xv. to 3j.
Leptandrin.........:.ccccseeee »..€7. } to gr. j.
Limonia cortex........ ds eeseene adjuvant,
Linum catharticum........... 9j. to 3j
Liquor ammonia. See Aqua Ammonia.
Liquor ammonize acctatis...f 5ij. to f §ss.
Liquor barii chloridi.......... MLiij. to NEx.
Liquor calcia...... .eceeceeeee f aj. to fBiv.
Liquor caleis chioridi......... MY xx. to £3).
Liquor ferri citratis............ Mv. to Tx.
Liquor ferri iolidi. Seo Syrupus Ferri Todidi.
604
Liquor ferri nitratis.....00..MLY. to 1 xv.or xz
Liquor iodinii COMP....0 oo WL. to HL xxx.
Liquor magnesiz citratia...f §xij.
Liquor morphiz sulphatis...f 3as. to f 3ij.
Liquor putaseee............c0000. Mv. to xx,
Liquor potasse areenitis.....NLv. to NIL xx.
Liquor potassw carbonatis...1Lx. to f 3).
Liquor potasse citratis......f §$as.
Liquor sodad............0.00 «WV. to xx.
Liriodendron (pulv.)...... conde to Bij.
Lithia: carbonas......c.c00000.-2T. V. to BY. Xe
Lobelin, emetic...scse.cccccooee: gr. Vv. to Dj.
Lupulina .......... docs enccsecesens v. to gr. x.
Lycopus... OCP ae eee rareeencceascae pt. to 1 pt.
Miarcis......c.cccescees sevcccccccess Dj. to 3as.
Magnenia.......ccccssssssecssesees Dj. to 3).
Magnesia carbonas............ 3j- to Sij.
Magnesia sulphas.........0..$88. to
Magnolia (pulv. e)eceseccccsecons 388, to 35.
Manganesil carbonas......... gr. Vv.
Manganesti sulphas, cath....3j. to 3if?
CO Sax. to Sj.
Marrubiuim .......c..cccsesessees Bj. tu 3j.
Mastiche ........ seaecceeccssvesces gr. X. tu 3s.
Matico ( (pulv.) paececvccocces soeee eet, tu 3ij.
Matrivaria....... dceecsenecccseeace 3j. to Sas,
Meliasa........cc.sceeesees saveve cre 3j. to 3ij.
Mentha piperita..........0000 3j- to Bij.
MezZereum .......cecceeoeees coonftl. X. to See.
Mistura ammoniaci............ f Saas.
Mistura amygdale............ fSij. to f§ viii.
Mistura asaafeetidre ee cnnscosene f$ss. to f $ij.
Mistura chiorofornii........... f3sa. to [3j.
Mistura cretat.........cccecccses f $as.
Mistura ferri comp............ f Sas,
Mistura glycyrrhize comp..a tablespoonfal.
Mistura potassr citratis...... fas.
Monarda........3j. to 3ij.. Bee Olenm Monardsa
Morphaia...........scccccereceesees gr. d to gr. $.
Morphia acctas....... sovecas + gr. ¢ to er. 4.
Morphie murias........... coe ot. ¢ to gr. b.
Morphia sulphas............... gr. § to gr. 3.
Moschus.......0..ce00 soccecscceeee fl. J. tO BT. X.
Mucilago acacie........ seeeeeee f3ij. to £3).
Mucilago sasanfras.....e..sere f3ij. to 18).
Mucuna (8yTUP)....ccccceccees £3ij. to f3iv.
MYTistica.......c0sccecsceses coe BT. X. tO 588,
Myrrha see eceseeeccensesscesceccecs gr. x. to Dj.
Nectandra,....ccrees Sreseneseense er U. to gr. v.
NUX VOMICI.......cccccceseceeeen
Olvoresina capsici......c..csce or, } to gr. ¢
Oleoresina cubeloe........se00s NLij. to TL x,
Oleoresina lupuling.......... TLj. to TLiij.
Oleoresina piperis..........0.. NL} to MJ.
Oleoresina zingiberis......... TM ¢ to Mj
QOleum amygdale amara....™7 ¢ to NLj.
Oleum amygdalew dulcia......f 5). to f3an.
Oleum anini........cccccccscccces Lv. to Tixv.
Oleum antheniidis............. Mv. to NLx.
Oleum cajuputi..........ceccceee Mj. to Mij.
Oleum camphora........0000 -~Mj. to Mv.
Oletim Cari..........cssecceneses ~™M j. to ™ viii
Oleum caryophylll ............ Tj. to Tv.
Ol. chenopodii (for child)... -Myv. to TLx.
Oleum clunamonii............ Mj. to Ny.
Oleum copuibaz.........ccceene THLx. to ML xv.
Olenm cubchav......c...ccceseee TH vi. to ™ xii
Oleum crigerontis Canad....T™ j. to Tv.
Oleum foenicull.........cccee cece Mv. to Hx.
Oleum gaultherinw..........00. Mj. to Miij.
Oleum hedeomiay...........c000 TLj. to Ny.
Oleum junipert.............00. Ty. to Mxv
Oleum lavandula.........c000. Mj. to Nv.
Oleum linvois...... be sesceeceee TL. to TLy.
TABLE OF DOSES.
Dleum int............cccceeceecee f5ij. to fj.
Oleum mentha: piperite..... Mv. to Tx.
Qleum menthwe viridis........ TL. to TLx.
Oleum munarda® .......cccee0es NLij. to NLiij.
Oleumn Morrhwies......cececccoee f oj. to £Xj.
Olam Myristica...........cc0 TIL Jj. te Tv.
Oleotim OV Va’... cc ceeeeeeceeee {3 oj. to fSij.
Oleum origani............sceeeee NL j. to Tv.
Olcum pimenta........cccceeee TLij. to Hi.
Olentm pulegii........... cesses. Ti. to NLv.
Olewin ricini..........cceceeseeee f $s. tu f 3j.
Oleum rusmarini........cececes NLij. to Nv.
Oleum sabinwW............ecceees Tj. tu TiLv.
Olenm sassafras........ccccee ce nhs: to Mv.
Oleum sesami.. socovseceel bj tu f$ss.
Oleum succini rectificatunn, Thy. tu TLxv.
Oleuin tabac 4to™ i.
Oleum terebinthins, arrears to f $s.
Oleum terebiuthins, diur..1x. to f5ue.
Oleum theobronue............- 3j. to Jas.
Oleuin thy mi........ ccc cone TiLv. to Mx.
Olea tiphii........ceeeeeseceee TH ss. to TH J.
Olenm valerianac......... oeaseee NLij. to Mv.
OPIUM ........ceccec cnc eceneesevees gr. ¢ to yr. iij.
Oxyinel ......... ccc ccsccesceceenes f3j. to T§asx.
Oxy mel acilbas.........cesceewe ee {f5aa. tu Zi.
PaNax....cccccecssscseccencseracees as. tu Bj.
PApave;r ...cccccccccscsscesccsecees 3j. to 3ij.
Pareira ........ccccceceeseces ree fF. XX. to Bj.
Pepo .....ccesccceseeves sececncecess 5).
Petroselinum ...........006- .-.. applied externally.
Phytolaceas baccre (tinct.)...f 3j
Pil. aloes.......... cece cee e eee gr. iv. to gr. x.
Pil. aloes ct asaafoetide...... gr. viii. to 3j.
Pil. aloes et mastiches....... £Y. V. to gr. x.
Pil. aloes et myrrhe.......... gr. V.to gr. xv.
Pil. antimonii compua........gr. iij. to gr. vi.
Pil. assafoctida.......... osceeeee gr. v. to gr. x.
Pil. cathart. compos........... gr. iij. to gr. x.
Pil. copaibar......... ccccccosooefiT. X. tO QT. XX.
Pil. ferrt carlonatin............ gr. x. to 3as.
Pil. ferri compositao.......... «pil. i. to pil. ij.
Pj). ferri fodidi..........eeeeee pil. j. to pil. iij.
Pil. galbani comp..........00. £1. X. to gr. XX.
Pil. hydrarg. alterutirve.......gr.j. to gr. Vv.
Pil. hydrarg. cathartic....... Tr. Vv. to gr. Xv.
Pil. Opti... ceceseeseseseeeenees pil. 4 to pil. j.
Pil. quinie sulphatie seveces . pil. j. to pil. v.
Pil. rhei..... ccc ccceeeeweeeees gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Pil. rhei composites. steneeeeee gr. X. to Dj. .
Pil. saponis com posites....... gr. jij. to gr. xviii.
Pi). sci} COMp.....cc.eccecees UT. V. to Das.
Pimenta.........s000 osasseccescees gr. v. to Dij.
Piper ..........08 ooeccccececccsscece gr. v. to 3j.
Piperina........-..00. seeceeee veo BT. & to gr. ij.
Pix liquida........ ccccccccccescemfT. XX. to 3.
Plumbi acetas............ccce0 gr. ¢ to gr. v
Plumbi iodidum................QF. ¢ to gr. iij. or iv.
Plumbi_ nitras........ easeceeens gr. 2 to gr. t.
Podophyllum ........ccccecnee about gr. xx.
Polyyala rubella............... gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Potassa. See Liquor Potasare.
Potassxa cum calce..............externally.
Potasse acetas...... cecoee BJ. tO BU.
Potassze bicarbonaa... eeeseeee eet. XV. to Ri.
Potsaa bichromas, emetic. ..gr. é to gr. 3.
Potasse bisnlphas....c...00. 3j. to Zi).
Putasow bitartraa, aper......3j. to 5ij.
Potassz bitartraa, cath....... §xa.
Potassm carlonan.........s00- Bas. to 3a.
Potaase carbonaa pur.........gP. X. to gr. XXX.
Potassa ehiloras........ceccee rT. X. tO pr. XXX.
Potanew Citras.........-.ceceeeee ur. XV. to gr. X<X.
Potasse et sodw tartras......3lj. to 3j.
Potanaw nitras.............00..8T. V. to Dj.
Potasew permanganas....... ar. § to gr. ij.
Potassay sulphas...........068. Jj. to Bij.
Potassue tartras.........ccccee. 3. to §as.
Potassii: bromidam...... ..gr. ij. to gr. x.
Potasaii cyanidunn..........0... gr. rs to gr. 4.
Potassii ferrocvanidum...... gr. v. to gr. xv.
Potassii iodiduim................ er. ij. to gr. x.
Potassii sulphuretum......... gr. ij. to gr. x.
Prinos (pully.).............eceeees gr. xx. to 3j.
Prunus Virginiana (pulv.)..gr. xx. to 3j.
Pulv. aloes et canellw....... 2r. X. to Oj.
Pulv. aromaticus............0. gr. x. to Bj.
Puly. ipecacuau. compos.....gr. Vv. to gr. xv.
Pulv. jalapa composita...... gr. xxx. to 3j.
Pulv. rhei compos...........00. 33s. to Bj.
Pyrethrum............... sencese gv. jij. to gr. x.
Quiansda........ccrecccsccees oe eseeee gr. x. to 3as.
Quercus alln..............00002--Bp. tO Bj.
Quercus tincturia.............. gt. x. to 3ss.
Quitiee siulphras........ cesses. ur. j. to gr. xv.
Quiniw valerianas............. er. j. to gr. ij.
Rerina jalapre...... be ceseenceees £r. ij. to yr. x.
Resina podophylli, alter...... ar. i to gr. j.
Resina podophy|li, cathar.. gr. j. to gr. v.
Resinn scammonii........... ~ gr. ij. to gr. x.
RCUM .........ccccccnccecsneeeecs gr. x. to Sas.
Rhus glabrum..........csccsees pr. ij. tu gr. x.
Rosa centifolia............0. tl libitum.
Rosa Gallica.......ccccceees cose dj. to Bj.
RORMATINUS «2.0.0 000 s00 coceeeeee gr. x. to 3s,
Rottlera (pulv.).........e.ceeee 3ij. to Siv.
Rubia.............cccccecccessee cece ur. X. to 3as.
Rubus (pulv.)............cessce- eT. Xv. to yr. Xxx.
Rt... cece ccececeesceeescenens 9j. to Dj.
Sabadilla ..........cccce cesses ones gr. Vv. to gr. xxx,
Sabbatia (pulv.)................. er. XX. to 3j.
Sabina..........cccccecscsscececree er. V. to gr. x.
Saccharum lactis......... oe lurant,
Salicina..........csscscsccsescseee gr. iij. to gr. vi.
SALIX ........ ccc ccseceersescesenees gr. x. to Sas.
Salvia (pulv.)... ectecencccesaenecos QT. XV. to gr. XXX,
Sambucus ........csssccescscsees 3j. to 3ij.
Sanguinaria, emelic............ gr. x. to gr. xx.
Santonicn........ ee evcenecsenvcens gr. x. to gr. Xxx.
Santoninumh............ces000 ooo EP. j.“to gr. iv.
SAO. .......scceeeccoeces covccccesen ZT. V. tO Dj.
Sarsaparilla ............ soceesees De tO Bj.
Sassafras medulla............. 3j. to Bj.
Sassafras radicis cortex...... BS: to 3ij.
Scammonium cvccsccccccesccsen QF ij. tO gr. X.
SOUT ......c.cecceccececcceceeeees op to gr. v.
Scoparius (pulv.) voces seeecesees a v. to gr. xv.
Scutellaria............cccsessessee Die
Senega .......cc00. seeavecvess vac RP. x. to 3as.
Senna ........0.. eoesecscaeee seeeees 3x8. to 3ij.
Serpentaria .........csccceseeees . X. to Dj.
Sesami folium...................ad libtlem,
Simaruba......... ve cceeceseeccees 2}. to 3j.
Sinapia alba.........cc..c-seseees 9). to Zij.
Sinapis nlgra.............0.00Dj. to Zij.
Sod acetas............00. seeese “Db. to 3ij.
Sod bicarbonas... a to 3a.
Soda bOras........-ccccscessoees: . V. to Sasa.
Sodre et potasse tartras. Seo Potassre et Sodse
Tartras,
Sale nitras.. saccoseees QT. V. tO gr. XX.
Sod phos NAB ces cssseseseseese BOS, to $ij.
Sod sulphas.......... eee. 3ij. to &).
Sodie sulphis..... cece ceeeee Sas. to Bj.
Solidago, infusfon.............. {3ij.to fRiv.
Spiwelia..........cccccseneeee wees QT. X. to Dij.
Spirwa, ertract..ccccccees everess gr. y. to gr. xy,
Spiritus wtheris cump.........f Jes. to F3ij.
695
TABLE OF DOSES.
Spiritus etheris nitrosi......f3as. to f3J.
Spiritus etheris sulphurict..f 3se. to £3).
Spiritus ammoniw............. {3us. to £3j.
Spiritus anmmonigv aromat...f3ss. tu fj.
Spiritus anisi ...........ceceeeeee f3ux. to £3j.
Spiritus camphore............. TiLv. to £5).
Spiritus chlurofornii...... seo of Ban. to £35j.
Spiritus cinnamomi............ f3j. to f5ij.
Spiritus frumenti.........0. woof $8. to 135).
Spiritus juniperi comp....... f35j. to f §an.
Spiritus lavandule............ MLxxx. to f3j.
Spiritus lavandule: comp...f3ss. to f3ij.
Spiritus limonia.........-.-.000 fj. to C5ij.
Spiritus menthw piperita:.. -f3s8. to f3ij.
Spiritus menthe viridis......f 3as. to f5ij-
Spiritus myrcia............000.. used externally.
Spiritus inyristicer.............f38s. to f3ij.
Spiritus rogmarini............. TILxxx. to f3j.
Spiritus vini Gallici............ f3ij. to f3sa.
Spongia usta...........06. sereedd8. to Bj.
Stannu ........ o-seceveceeeeee «.3j- to 3ij.
Staphisagrie semina..........gr. iij. to gr. x.
Btatice ...........cccnescsevescsnee ur. XV. to 3a.
Stillingia (pulv.)..........00% X. to gr. XXX.
Stramonii folium............00. ur. ij. to gr. v.
Strych nia .........:scccseceseeeee gr. o, to gr.
Strychnias sulphas...........81- gly to gr.
Styrux ...cccccccoeee ee ecaecececenes gr. X. to 338.
Sulphur lotum..............000 3x8. to 5ij.
Sulphur precipitatum........ 33x. to 3ij.
Solphur sublimatum......... 3j. to 3iij.
Sulphuris iodidum..........00. used externally.
Syrupus aurantii cortex.....€3j. to f5iv.
Syrupas ferri fodidi............ TLXx. to MI.
Syrupus ipecacuanhae.........3j. to 3j.
Syrupus kramerie............. 3ij. to Sas,
Syrupus lactucarii............. f3j.to f3ij.
Syrupus papaveris............. f3se. to f3ij.
Syropus pruni Virginianee..f §xs.
Syrupus rhamni.............00 f35j. to f Xj.
Syrupus rhel............... cee f $j. to f3ij.
Syrupus rhei aromaticus....f $ss. to £3).
Syr. sarsapariilre comp....... f 3xn,
Syrupus sche... eeeeee {5xs. to £3j.
Syr. xcillas comp. expect...... NYUxx. to £5).
BSVrupus scndger....cceceseseeee. {5j. to f5ij.
RY TUp Us Kee ce ese eee en es f5ij. to £3).
Talrrerin GINTUR,)... cceeeee es THLal. to THLIx.
Tia mrari nts .....ccccceseseeeeees div. to Sij.
TAPAaXxUCiun...cccccosscccesecccnsons 5ij. to Siv.
Terebinthina.......ccccccccee scent Hass, to 3.
Terebinthina Cauadensis.... Iv. to TEx.
Testa pracparata..........e eee Br. X. to Sass.
Tinet. aconiti folii............. NULxv. to TLxxx.
Tinct. aconitd radicis.......... NLiij. to Tx.
Tiriet. nloen....... cee eeee ee eeee {3s8, to f Sins.
Tinct. aloes et myrrha....... f3j. to f5ij.
Tinct. arnicad......cscccceccnccss THLxx. to £5j.
Tinct. assafortida........cece faj. to f3ij.
Tinct. aurantib.........cscceeee f3j. to £3ij.
Tinct. beladonnae.............. VEx. to THLxxx.
Tinct. benzoini comp.........f3j. to FSi.
Tinet. caluambae.........ccce scene fAj. to f3ij.
Tinct. camphore. See Spiritus Camphoree.
Tinct. cannabjs...........00e0 LY. to TIEXX.
Tinct. cantharidis.............. NLXx. tu £5j.
Tint. Capaicd cc. ecccceseeeee cee MLX. to £3).
Tinet. cardamonad.......ccccee £3j. to F5ij.
Tinet. cardamom comp......f3j. to fF 5lj.
Tinet, castored..... ccf B88. to £5j.
Tinct. CULCCTHU...cceeees aseece soot 3). to {Sij.
696
Tinct. cinchone.........cseses- f3j. to f5fj.
Tinct. cinchonr comp........ (3). to f §as.
Tinct. cinnamomi.............. (Rj. to fSiij.
Tinct. culchici............cceeee f3a8. to f5ij.
Tinct. Condi... cccccccccsrecerees TLxx. to VEX].
Tinct. cubebe..........cccsceeee fj. to F3ij.
Tinct. digitalis............se00 TNLv. to NExx.
Tinct. ferri chloridi...........M|x. to NTLxx.
Tinct. gublar.........ccceseceesee f£3j. to 1 Siij.
Tinct. gentiane con)p ....... f3j. to f $e.
Tinct. guaiaci.........-..ccceeess f3j. tu F5ij.
Tinct. guaiaci ammon........ f3j. to FSij.
Tinct. hellebori............000.. TX. to fF 3j.
Tinct. humuli...... oe tececcoesees 1 3ij. to £ ¥xx.
Tinct. hyoscyaml.........see00. TIL. tu £3j.
Tinct. lodinil.........secccsceseee LX. to TUX.
Tinct. iodinii comp...... eons LX. to THL xxx.
Tinct. jalapee..........ccccrccsoaf Aj. to T3ij.
Tinct. kino....... sevsccececcccsceel aj- to f 3ij.
Tinct. kramerie......... sooverel BJ. to F3ij.
Tinct. lobelis, emetic......... f 38s.
Tinct. lobelia, expectorant..f Suu. to f3j.
Tinct. lupuline........ seveceees {Aj. to (3ij.
Tinct. Myrrhe........seee cool Sun. to £3j.
Tinct. nucis vomicew........... THLv. to THLxx.
Tinct. Opti......cc..cccecceseccees THLx. to Hx.
Tinct. opii acctata............ -MLx. to TH xxx.
Tinct. opii camphorata.......f3Sj. to f §$se.
Tinct. opii dceodourata.......... gr. x. to gr. xl.
Tinct. quaseia........cerccceed Bf. to F35ij.
Tinct. rhei....... osascsens coceess f3j. to f3us.
Tinct. rhei et gentiane......£ as, to f Rj.
Tinct. rhei et seune........... fSua. to f Rj.
Tinct. sang. exp. and alt.....1WLxxx. to TLIx.
Tinct. scille...... sccccesencesenes TILx. to f 3s.
Tinct. senne et jalupe.......f $as. to PR.
Tinct. serpentaria............f3j. to f3rj.
Tinct. stramonii................NUx. to THxx.
Tinct. tolutana......... coscennel oe. to £ Bj.
Tinct. Valeriane®.........scceee f3j. to £3iij.
Tinct. valeriane ammou.....f3j. to f 3ij.
Tinct. veratri viridis.......... Mv. to NL xx.
Tinct. zingiberis............s00 {3xs. to £3).
Tormentill .......c.secvcevecsees Sas. to Sas.
Toxicodendron.........ecece gr. j. to gr. x.
Tragucanthar ........sccccceee oe £t. X. to Aj.
TriOstCUM ........scecccesee coven BT. XV. tO BT. XXXL
Ulmus fulva......... cacceeereeee Ad Llntum.
Uvia urai......ceccceeee eesececsenes 3a. to Sj.
Vanleriannds .....c.ccccnccoseccansees %j. to 3).
Veratrin.......cccceseeseeeee soos RD. gh to gr. .
Veratrum albuin.........e gr. j. to pr. iy.
Veratrum viride......... seecees gr. ij. to gr. v.
Viruinr aloee......cccccscscceeoee faj. to f $as.
Vinum antimonii, ¢zpect..... 1x. to f5as.
Vinum colchici radicis........ TYLXx. to f Sas.
Vinam colchici seminis...... 3j. to Sij.
Vinuim crprotar,.......cceeeeees 3j. tu 3ij.
Vin. ipecacunnha, diaph.... 1x. to f3sa
Vin. ipecacuanha, emetic....£35ij. to T&j.
Vin Opii.....cccceces see eeeees My. to NExxx.
Vinum rhei........cee. soe eeeceess fhij. to f $oa.
Xanthorrhizas ....-..cccssoecere 9j. to 5.
Xanthoxylum (pulv.)......... gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Zinei carbonas praccip......... ur. j.to gr. v.
Zinci chloridum......... ooeenees used externally.
Zinci oxvdumn..... eee se eeeees gr. j. to gr. vi.
Zinei sulphas, carelic....ee Er. X. to gr. xy.
Alued sulphas, lovie.....c0.ee er. $ to gr. ij.
Zinci Valerianis........ RE. J. to ge. ij.
ZLINGIVEL cre sesorvesesereccrrvccosegeles Ve CO Sah
TABLE OF CHEMICAL SYMBOLS.
TABLE OF CHEMICAL SYMBOLS.
AlUMIDUM .......ccncscccescecven soceee
Antimony (Stibium) .......... .cssscsees Sb.
ATBCDIC ...ccsececcccveree seccsescs sesceveees As.
Barium ...c.ccc0ecces cvscescnesas cecessoece Die
Bismuth .....cccccccecscsccccsccce secccecees
Boron 2. .ccecseccsesecvee coccncece cocesscces De
Bromine .........00 sescvcese cocseescecsceces Br.
Cadmium.......... 000s seascesce cos soseeeee Cd,
Cesium ....cccccocccseccsesccseccsesesscestee Se
Calcium ......... 00. seceeee ee ecceee secessecee Ca.
Carbon ........cssccce secees cocccccseavnsens C.
Cerium ........ ccccee cocees cocceccee sescceece Ce.
CHIOrine ........c000 cosecscee cesses csenceses Cl
Chromium ...........cccssessccecs sasseees Cr
Cobalt .........ssosceeccesccses conses covenses Co
Columbiuim (Tantalum)........ oceceeee Ta.
Copper (Cuprum)...........sccecseoees +.Cu.
Didymium ...... ...00. ssccseccescecce cece Di.
FIUOrING...... cocsceces cecceseee secees vsccese K's
Gold (Aurum)......ccesercceceesccceresees Au.
Hy drogen .........s000 sccenccce soccesvesscees H.
Indium ...... ooe cosevees € secensees cneceese -In.(?)
Todine .....0..00 $0 oeecec secees panne sosenne °
Tridiunim...... ccces ccscee coccee ceccecces veces Ir
Tron (Ferrum).......c.sesscssee sesceseeees Fe.
Lantanium ......cc.sscecccceeeseceseccccess La.
Lead (Plumbum)...........ccsce0cesccees Pb.
Lithium ........... o sececeeee cocceseceeeceeee L.
Magnesium .......sccecscsscscacsecenceces Mg.
Manganese .........ssc000e Onccccvnce sevens Mn.
Mercury (FPydrargyrum)............. iy.
Moly bdenunn ............000ceeeee sees ...Mo.
Nickel ...... ccscccces seeees ce esecccssecccso Nik
Nitrogen ........ be vecceess o seccceoees coor
Osmium .....c00 vessorceceneces sovecccesee OS.
Oxygen........ a se ccewene secesees o seceecene 0
Palladium ........0cceces cscecseee seceeces Pd.
Phosphorus........ccececsscecccccnececees P.
Platinum, .......ceccessscecses oseseees ooo Pt
Potassium (Kalium).........ccescecees K.
Rbodiunn .....0, sec cesses cssces cevecveee ee
Rubidium ..........00.secssesee seoees vee RD.
Ruthenium .......0. ccscscseesecees conenes Ru.
Sclenium ...... ...00 ere ceccesceccecece ces Se.
Silicon ......00. cee ccenssces sessceees seceees Bi.
Silver (Argentum)..........ss0006 we AZ.
Sodium (Natrium)......... oseccesceceoe NBs
Strontium........cccccessccsscces secsesees Sr.
Sulphul......ccccossscscees socssceee cesses Ds
Tellurium ..... on ceasesccceee senveece oe TO.
Thallium ..........208.006 peace covceecoeses T1.(?.
Thorium .......0-sccoccesses coseees oo ceee Th.
Tin (Stannum) .......cc00scssssscesseoe SMe
Tungsten (Wolframium)............. W.
Uranium ......... ccscesccssscceces cocsees U.
Varnadium ...... .ccscceccscese secenecuees V.
Yttrium... oi... ccc ccecceces coceee ecseeens Y.
Zinc....... doe csecscene cesses soe ceeee pocnase Zn.
Zirconium Coe ceeneneeesesees cwcccccccccece ble
Thus, HO is the representative or formula of water: that is, one equivalent of
hydrogen (II) combined with one equivalent of oxygen (0). AsO, is the formula of
arsenious acid, a compound consisting of one equivalent of arsenic and three equiva-
lents of oxygen.
NO, is the representative of anhydrous nitric acid, indicatinz
that it is composed of one cquivalent of nitrogen (N) combined with five equiva-
lents of oxygen (0).
The number of equivalents of an elementary substance is
usually indicated by a small depressed figure following the symbol, as scen in the
previous examples; but the number of equivalents of any compound is denoted
by a large figure placed beforo the formula: thus, 3 HO + 2 NO, is the formu’a
of the officinal (hydrated) nitric acid, indicating that it is composed of three
equivalents of water {H0) combined with two equivalents of nitric acid (NO,).
697
TABLE OF DISPUTED PRONUNCIATIONS; WITIT THE PRIN-
CIPAL AUTHORITIES IN FAVOR OF EACII.
The design of the following Table is not merely or principally to gratify the curioaity of the
reader, but rather, by showing how very FEW potnts there are of any tmportance, about whach the
best scientific and clussical authorities differ, to convince the student that in his efforts to attain
a correct pronuncistion of scientific terms, be is not pursuing a chimera, but acquiring an
accomplishment which will be highly appreciated by the truly learned [n every part of the
world. (See Preface)
Ancone'us; Dunglison, Hooper. Aneo’neus; Mayne. Anconse’us; Kraus.®
Aristolo’chia; Gray, White and Riddle,t Wittstcin. Aristolochi’a;t Dun-
glison, Hooper, Mayne.
Cad'mnia; Ainsworth, Webster, Worcester. Cadmi’a; Dunglison, Hooper,
Mayne. Cadmi’a or Cad'’mia;{ White and Riddle.
Cadmium; Brande, Webster, Worcester. Cadmi'am; Dunglison, Hooper,
Mayne.
Dioseore’a; Gray, Wittstein. Diosco’rea; Hooper, Mayne. Dioscore’a or
Diosco’rea; Dunglison.
Hydrange'n;3 Wittstcin. Hydran’gea; Gray. Hydrange’a or Hy-
dran‘gea; Dunglison.
Larynge’al; Dunglison, Hooper, Mayne. Laryn’geal; Worcester. Larymn-
ge’al or Laryn’geal; Webster.
Earynge'us; Dungiison, Hooper, Mayne. Laryn’geus; Kraus.
Lochi'a; Mayne. Lo’chia; Hooper. Lochi’a or Lo’chia; Dunglison.
Madar. Sec Mudar.
Menin'geal; Mayne, Worcester. Meninge’al or Menin'geal; Dunglison.
Mezere’um; Mayne, Wittstein. Meze’reums U.S. Pharmacupwia. Meze’s
reum or Mezere’ums; Dun;lison.
Mit-dar’ (Calot' ropia gigantea) ; Thompson. | Mudar; Ainslie. €
Olec’ranon; Hooper. Olecra’non;** Kraus, Mayne. Olee’ranon or Ole-
era’non; Dunglison.
_—- — ee -—| ee ee LL
® Anthor of the “ Kritiach-Etymologisches Medicinisches Lexikon,” Gottingen, 1826,
+ Editors of an excellent * Latin-English Dictionary” recently published by Longman,
London.
$ It may bo remarked that, with reapect to the most important root in Aristolochia (lochia),
usage was divided among the Greeks themselves, Some writers have Aoxeta (locheta), others,
Aoxia (lachi-r): 80 CGadimia has two forms in Greek, ca8ueta and wabuca.
¢ It ix to be observed that the penultimate accent is given to this name considered simply
asa Latin (or classical) word.
| Auther of an excelent Oordoo (Hindostanee) Dictionary, published at Serampore in 18388,
This pronunciation (mi-dar’) is not only supported by the original Hindostance spelling, but it
is confirmed by the prevailing English spelling, Medar, which can searcely be reconciled with
the supposition that the win the first sylable is long. See Culotropis Gigantea in Wood &
Bache's Dixpensatory.
¢ Author of a valuable work entitled “Materia Indica.” London, 1826,
@@ Liddell and Scott give the penultima as undoubtedly long—wAexpavor. General nage,
however, seems to be in favor of Olee’ranon: and if we may attach any weight to the Greek
accent, thia pronunctation can at Jeast be defended. (See Preface, p. viii.)
698
DISPUTED PRONUNCIATIONS.
Parotide’a; Dunglison, Hooper. Parotid’ea (Purotid'eus); Mayne. Paros
tidse'a. Cullen.
Pemphigus; Hoopcr, Kraus. Pemphi’gus; Mayne. Pem'phignus or
Pemphi'gus; Dunglison.
Pharynge’al: Dunglison, Hooper. Pharyn’geal; Mayne, Worcester. Pha-
ryn’geal or Pharynge’al; Webster.
Pharynge’us: Dunglison, Hooper. Pharyn’geus;* Kraus, Mayne.
Pilat'inum; Brande, Dunglison, Worcester. Plati'‘mum; Mayne. Plat'inum
or Piati’nam: Webster.
Syru'puas; Mayne, U.8. Pharmacopeia. Syr’upus; Kraus.. Syr'upus or
Syru’pus; Dunglison.
&g~ There is one class of names, about the pronunciation of which considerable diversity
prevails, that have not been intruduced into the preceding table, because there seems reason to
believe that the diversity in question has rather been the result of inadvertency than of any
deliberate difference of judgmeut amung scientific writers. We allude tu those terminating in
-era derived from a proper name in -er: as, Brayera (from Brayer), Frasera (from Fraser),
Heuchera (from Weucher), etc. Some of our best authorities are not always consistent with
themselves with respect tu this class of names, but, if we mistake not, the general tendency is
decidedly in favor of the penultimate accent. The United States Pharmacopoeia gives Bruye’ra
and Frase’ra with the pennitimate accent, but Heu'chera with the antepenultimate. The laut
is, not improbably, an oversight; for though something might be said in favor of making a
difference between Brayera and the other two names, inasmuch as the last syllable of Bruyer
is long in French, there can be no good reason for making a distinction between Frasera and
HAeuchera, as the last syllable in both Fraser and Heucher is short. But the reason would not
be a good one in any case; the name of LutHER, the celebrated Reformer, has the last syllable
short in German (Lwthér), yet when Latinized becomes Luthe’rus, and in the Italian and
Spanish, cognate languages, it is always Lute’ro.t In consideration of all these reasons and
fucts, wo have deemed it best to adopt a uniform rule, and always to place the accent on the
penultima of names of the class above referred to: eg. Braye’ra, Frase’ra, Heuche’ra, Rottle’ra,
etc. etc.
* In this instance, Dr. Mayne, who is generally so accurate in regard to his Latin and Greek
quantities, would seem to be guilty of a palpable inconsistency, since he gives the parallel term
furyngeus with the penultima long. tt is, however, proper to observe that this whule class
of words (including inconeus, Purotideus, etc.) are doubtful as to the length of the penultima,
which there seems to be no incans of determining positively. Even tho light of analogy,
dubious at best, utterly fails us here: while gigante’us has the penultima unquestionably long,
ce’reus, cinereus, tdo’neus, etc. have it short.
¢ It isa great mistake to suppose that a Latinized modern name must follow either the
quantity or accent of the original. This indeed is the exception, the contrary being the gene-
ral rule; at least with respect to names of Teutonic origin: Fred‘cric makes Frederi’cus,
Hen'ry (German, Hein’rich), Henri’cus, Lud’ wig, Ludoci’cus, Mil’ton, Milto/nus, etc.
699 ’
CLASSIFICATION OF DISEASES ACCORDING TO
CULLEN’S NOSOLOGY.
CLASS I.—PYREX/LE.
Ornver I.—Fe’bres.
II.—Phlegma'sire.
ITI.—Exanthem’ata.
IV.—Heemorrha’ gis.
V.—Profiu’ via.
CLASS II.—NEURO/SES.
QnpEeR I.—Co’mata.
II.—Adyna’mise.
III.—Spae’naf.
IV.—Vesa’'nise.
CLASS I.
PYREXIE.
Orver I.—Fe'sres. Fevere.
Section L—Intermitten’tes. Intermittents.
Genus 1.—Tertia’na. Terlian.
Genus 2.—Quarta’/na. Quartan.
Genus 3.—Quotidia’na. Quotidian.
fection I.—Oontin’na, Continued Fevers.
Genus 4.—Syn’ocha. Pure inflammatory
Sever.
Genus 5.—Ty’phus. Typhus.
Genus 6.—Syn’ochus.
OrperR II.—Pavtecma'si#. Inflamma-
done.
Genus 1.—Phlogo’sis. Inflammation (of a
particular form).
Genus 2.—Ophthal’mia.
Genus 3.—Phreni’tis.
Serer.
Genus 4.—Cynan’che. Sore throat.
Genus 5.—Pneumo’nia. Inflammation of the
lunge.
700
Ophthalmy.
Phrenzy, or brain
CLASS IfI.—CACHEX’LE.
OrpEerR ].—Mareo’res.
IT.—Intamescen’tise.
III.—Impetig¢’ ines.
CLASS IV.—LOCA/LES.
Orpver I.—Dyseesthe’size.
TIl.—Dysorex'’ ise.
II I.—Dysecine’size.
IV.—Apoceno’'ses.
V.—Epis’cheses.
VI.—Tamo'res,
VII.—Eeto’pir.
VIII.—Dial’yses.
‘Genus 6.—Cardi’tis. Inflammation of the heart.
Genus 7.—Peritoni’tis. Inflammation of the
peritonzum.
Genus 8.—Gastri’tis.
stomach.
Genus 9.—Enteri’tis. Inflammation of the
bowels.
Genus 10.—Hepati’tis. Inflammation of the
liver. . -
Genus 11.—Spleni’tis. Inflammation of the
spleen.
Genus 12.—Nephri’tis. Inflammation of the
kidney.
Genus 13.—Cysti’tis. Inflammation of the
bladder.
Genus 14.—Hysteri’tis. Inflammation of the
womb.
Genus 15.—Rheumatis’mus. Rheumatism.
Genus 16.—Ouontal’gia. Tuvolhache.
Genus 17.—Pod’agra. Gout.
Genus 18.—Arthropuo’sis (or Arthropyo‘sis).
Pus ina joint.
Inflammation of the
Orper ITI.—ExXxayntarnw’ata. Eran-
thematous Eruptions.
Genus 1.—Erysip’elas. Erysipelas.
Genus 2.—Pes’tis. The Plague.
CULLEN’S NOSOLOGY.
Genus 3.—Vari’ola. Small-Poz.
Genus 4.—Varicella. Chicken-Poz.
Genus 5.—Rube/ola. Mecsles.
Genus 6.—Milia’ria. Miliary ferer.
Genus 7.—Scarlati’na. Scurict fever.
Genus 8.—Urtica’ria. Neltle-rash.
Genus 9.—Pem’phigus. Vesicular fever.
Genus 10.—Aph’tha. Superficial ulcer of the
moulh.
OrpeR IV.—Havorrna’ei£. Hemor-
rhayes.
Genus 1.—Epistax'is. Hileeding at the nose.
Genus 2—Hemop'tysis. Spitting of blood.
Genus 1.—Ilmmor'rhoia, The Piles.
Genus 4.—Moenorrla’gia, Menorrhagy.
Orver V.—Proriv’via. Morbid Dis-
charges, or Fluxes.
Genus 1.—Catar’rhus. Calarrh.
Genus 2.—Dysente’ria. Dysentery.
CLASS ITI.
NETROSES.
Onver I.—Co’mata. Soporose Diseases.
Nervous Diseases.
Genus 1.—Apoplex‘ia. <Apoplery.
Genus 2.—Paral’ysis. Pulsy.
Orpen II.—Apyna’ute. Diseases con-
sinting of @ loss or deficiency of the
Vital Power.
Genus 1.—Syn‘cope. Fuinting.
Genus 2.—Dyspep’sia. Indigestion.
Genus 3.—Hypochondri‘asis. Vapors, or low
spirits, ;
Genus 4.—Chloro’sis. Grern-sickness.
Orver III.—Spas’ur. Spaeme.
Genus 1.—Tet’anus. Telanus.
Genus 2.—Tris’‘mus. Lockedjaw.
Genus 3.—Convul’sio. Convulston.
Genus 4.—Chore’a. St. Vitus’ Dance.
Genus 5.—Rapha’nia.
Genus 6.—Epilep’sia. Epilepsy.
Gcnus 7.—Palpita’tio. Palpttation.
Genus 8.—Asth’ma. Asthma.
Genus 9.—Dyspno’a. Difficulty of breath-
tngq (not asthmatic).
Genus 10.—Pertus’sis. Hooping-cough.
Genus 11.—Pyro’sis. Wuter-brash.
Genus 12.—Col’ica. Colic.
Genus 13.—Chol’era. Cholera.
Genus 14.—Diarrhve’a. Diarrhea.
Genus 15.—Diabe’tes. Diabetes.
Genus 16.—Hyste’ria. Hysterics.
Genus 17.—Hydropho’bia.
Orver IV.—VeEsa’siez. Mental De-
rangenenta,
Genus 1.—Amen'tin. Klisey, or Imbecitity.
Genus 2.—Melancho'lia. Melaneholy,
Genus 3.—Ma/‘nia. Madness, Delirium witlh-
out fever.
Genus 4.—Oneirodyn‘ia. Nightmare, or Som-
nambulism.
CLASS III.
CACHEXLE. Cvechectic Diseases.
Orver I.—Marco'nes. Emaciatione.
Genus 1.—Ta'bes. [VFisting, or Decline.
Genus 2.—Atro’phia. Atrophy.
Orper II.—Intumescen’tia. IJntumee-
cence. (Swelling of a part or the
whole of the body without inflamma-
tion.)
Genus 1.—Polysar’cia. Excessive corpulence.
Genus 2.—Pneumato'sis. Winey ewelling?
Genus 3.—Tympani’tes. Wind dropsy, or cm-
physema.
Genus 4.—Physome’tra. Windy swelling of
the womb.
Genus 5.—Anasar’ca.
Genus 6.—Ilydroceph'alus.
brain.
Genus T.—I] ydlrorachi'tie (or Hydrorrhachi’
General dropsy.
Dropsy of the
tis), Drepay af the apine,
Genus §.—lIlydrothoa'rax. Dropsy of the
chest.
Genus 9.—Asci’tes. Dropsy of the belly.
Geuus 10.—Ilydrome’tra, Dropsy af the
womb.
Genus 11.—IIydruce/‘le. Dropsy of the tes-
cle. 1
Genus 12.—Physco’nia. Enlargement of the
abdomen.
Genus 13.—Rachi’tis. Rickets.
Orpver III.—Ixpetia’ines. Cachectic
Condition of the Skin or External Por-
tion of the Body.
Genus 1.—Scroph’ula (Scrof’ula]. Scrofula.
Genus 2.—Syphilis. Venercal disease.
Genus 3.—®corbn’tus. Sorry,
Genus 4.—Flephant!"ssis.
Genus 5.—Lep'r. Leprosy.
Genus 6.—Framtue’sia. The Faws.
Genus 7.—Tricho’ma. Hatr-disease.
Genus 8.—Ic’terus. Jaundice.
701
CULLEN’S NOSOLOGY.
CLASS IV.
LOCALES. Local Diseases.
Orpea I.—Dysastue’st£. Depraved or
Defectire Perecptions,
Genns 1.—Cali’go. Dimness of sight, or
blindness.
Genus 2.—Amauro’sis. Amaurosis.
Genus 3.—Dyso’pia, or Dysop’sia. Putnful
or defective vision.
Genus 4.—Pseudoblep'sis. False or depraved
vision.
Genus 5.—Dyseco'ia, or Dysecoe’a. Deafness.
Genus 6.—Paracu’sis. Morbid or depraved
hearing.
Genus 7.—Anos’mia. Loss of the sense of
smell.
Genus 8.—Ageun’tia. Loss of taste.
Genus 9.—Anasthe’sia. Loss of feeling or
touch.
Onper II.—Drsorex'ta.
Appetites.
Depraced
Genns 1.—Balim‘ia. Insatiable hunger.
Genus 2.—Polydip’sia. Excessive (morbid)
thirst.
Genus 3.—Pi’ca. Depraved or perverted ap-
pelite.
Genus 4.—Satyri‘asis.
sexual desire in males.
Genus 5.—Nymphoma’‘nia.
bid) sexual desire in frmal-s,
Genus 6.—Nostal’gia. Homesichness.
Genus 7.—Anorex’ia. Wane of appetite.
Genus 8.—Adip’sia. A morbid absence of
thirst.
Genns 9.—Anaphrodis‘ia. Absence of sexual
desire or af genital power.
Excessive (morbid)
Excessive (mor-
Orper III.—Dyscine'stm. Defective or
finpecfoet Puwer af Motion,
Genus 1.—Apho’nia. Loss of roice.
Genus 2.—Mu'titas. Dumbness.
Genus 3.—Parapho’nia. Deprared or dix
eased voice, referring lo the sounds as ullcred in
the larynz.
Genus 4.—Psellis‘mus. Defective or depraved
arliculation.
Genus 5.—Strabis’mus,
Eye.
Genus 6.—Contractu’ra. Onntracture.
Morbid
Syuinting, or Cross-
Orver IV.—Aroceno’ses.
Eeuenationa,
Genus 1.—Profu’sio. Ehemorrhage.
Genus 2.—Ephidro’sis. Excessive morbid per-
spiration.
703
Genus 3.—Epiph’ora. A superabundant se-
cretion of tears.
Genus 4.—Ptyalis’mus. Saltvation.
Genus 6.—Euure’sis. Incuntimency of urine.
Genus 6.—Gunorrhv’a. Discharge from the
urethra.
OrpveR V.—EPpIs’cHESES.
uf Excretione.
Genus 1.—Obstipa’tio. Constipation, or Che
tiveness.
Genus 2.—Ischu’ria. Relention or stoppage
of the urine.
Genus 3.—Dysu’ria. Dificult or painful dis-
charge of urine.
Genus 4.—Dyspermatis’mus. Imperfect or
deficient discharge of semen. .
Genus 5.—Amenorrhoe’n. Absence or stop-
page of the menstrual discharge.
Suppression
Onver VI.—Twouwo'res. Tumore.
Genus 1.—Ancuris’ma. Anewriem.
Genus 2—Va'rix. Bulorged or swollen veins.
Genus 3.—Ecchymo'na. Sagyiletion or swef-
Jusion of blood inte the areolar tiene.
Genus 4.—Selr'rline (Schir'raus). Schirres.
Genus 5.—Can’cer. Cuncer.
Genus 6.—Bu’bo. Bubo.
Genus 7.—Sarco’ina. Sarcoma,
Genus 8.—Verru’ca. Wart.
Genus 9.—Cla’vus. Corn.
Genus 10.—Lu’pia. Wen.
Genus 11.—an‘glion.
mor ona tendon.
Genus 12.—Hyd’atis. Hydatid,
Genus 13.—Hydrarthrus. White swelling.
Genus 14.—Exostu’sis. Tumor of ua bune.
A hard, movable tw-
Onrpver VIL—Evcrto'rie. Displacements,
or Jrufrunione,
Genus 1.—lTler'nia. Rupture.
Genus 2.—Prolap’sus. Prolapse.
Genus 3.—Luxa’tiv. Luzation.
Orver VIII.—Diav'rses. Sulutione of
Continuity.
Wound.
Uleer.
Tetter, or Serpigo.
Genus 1.—Vul’nus.
Genus 2.—UVcua,
Genus 3.—Her’ pes.
Genus 4.—Tin’ea. Scalled-head,
Genus 5.—Pso’ra. Itch.
Genus 6.—Fractu’ra. Fracture.
Genus 7.—Cu'rices. Decay or ulceration of a
bone.
CLASSIFICATION OF DISEASES ACCORDING TO
GOOD’S NOSOLOGY.
CLASS I.
Diseases of the Digestive Func-
tion.
Orver L—Esten'ica, Diseases affect-
ing fhe Alimentary Canal.
Genus 1.—Odon’tia. Misdentition, or dis-
cases affecting the teeth.
Genus 2.—Ptyalis’mus. Ptyalism, or dis
eases affecting the salivary secretion.
Genus 3—Dyspha’gia. Difficulty of swal-
lowing.
Genus 4.—Dipso’sis. Morbid thirst.
Genus 5.—Limo’sis. Morbid appetite.
Genus 6.—Col’ica. Ghlic.
Genus —Coproe'tasis. Onefineness.
Genus §.—Diarrhie’a, Looseness,
Genus 1.—Chol'era. Cholera.
Genus 1(.—Enterol'ithus, Intestinal concre-
tions.
Genus 11.—[elmin'thia. Worms.
Genus 12.—Proc’tica. Diseases affecting the
anus or rectum.
C@&LI’ACA.
Orpver II.—Spriancn’nica. Diseases
ajfecting the Collatitinua Viescera,—i.e,
the Liver, Spleen, Pancreas, &c.
Genus 1.—Ic’terus. Fellow jaundice.
Genus 2—Melew’na. Melena.
Genus 3.—Cholol‘ithus. Gall-stone.
Genus 4.—Parabys’ma. Visceral turgescence.
CLASS II.
PNEUMATICA. Diseases of the Respiratory
Function.
Orver I.—Pitow'ica. Diseases affecting
the Voou!l Arenues,
Genus 1.—Cory’za. Nasal catarrh.
Genus 2.—Pol’ypus. Plypus.
Genus 3.—Rhon‘chus. Ratlling in the throat.
Genus 4.—Apho’nia. Dumbness.
Genus 5.—Dyspho’nia. Dissonance of the voice.
Genus 6.—Puellis'mns. Dissonant speech.
Orver [|.—lPserworx'ica. Diseases
affecting the Lungs.
Genus 1-—-Bex. Cough.
Genus 2—Laryugis’mus. Laryngic suffoca-
tion.
Genus 3.—Dyspnoe’a. f Difficulty of breath-
tng, anhelation.
Genus 4.—Asth’ma. Asthma.
Genus 5.—Ephial’tes. Incubus.
Genus 6.—Sternal’gia. Suffocative breast-
pang.
Genus 7.—Pleural’gia. Putin in the side.
CLASS III.
Diseases of the Sanguineous
Function.
Orper I.—Pruec'rca,
Genus 1.—Ephem'erm. [Mary sever. ‘
Genus 2—An'etus. Jnfermifient fever. Ague.
Genus 3.—Epan'etus, Memittent fever.
Genus 4,—Ene'cia. Continwed fever.
HZEMATICA.
Fevers.
Orpen I L.—FPaLoeor'ica. Inflam mahons,
Genus 1.—Aposte’ma. <Aposteme, or Abscess.
Genus 2.—Phlieg/mone. Phlegmon.
Genus 3.—Phy’ma. Tuber.
Genus 4.—Ion’thus. Whelk.
Genus 5.—Ph) ysis.
Genhs 6.—Erythe’ma. Inflammatory blush.
Genus 7.—Empres’nia. Visceral tuflamma-
tion.
Genus 8.—Ophthal’mia. Ophthaimy.
Genus 9.—Catar’rhus. Cutarrh.
Genus 10.—Dysente’ria. Dysentery.
Genus 11.—Bucno’mia. Tumid leg.
Genus 12.—Arthro’sia. Articular inflamma-
tion.
Orver III.—Exantnemart’ica. Erup-
tice Fevera.
Genus 1.—Enanthe’sis. Rash exanthem.
Genus 2.—Emphly’sis. Jehorous ceonfhem.
Genus 3.—Empye’sis. Pwetulows eounthem.
Genus 4.—Anthra’cia. Curbuncular exaw
them.
Ornver IV.—Dysruer'ica. Cachectte
Disenmen,
Genus 1.—Metho'rn. Plethora.
Genus 2.—Ilemorrlia’gin. Jhemorrhage.
Genus 3.—Maras’nius. Eymactation.
Genus 4.—Melano’sis.
Genus 5.—Stru’ma. Scrofula.
Genus 6.—Car’ciuus. Cancer.
Genus 7.—Lw’es. Venereal sate
0
GooD's
Genus 8.—Elephanti/asis. E’-phant-skin.
Genus 9.—Catacau’sis. Cutucausis.
Genus 10.—Por’phyra. Scurvy.
Genus 11.~Exan’gia.
Genus 12.—Qangric’na. Gangrene.
Genus 13.—Ul’cus. Ulcer.
CLASS IV.
NETUROTICA. Diseaces of the Nervous Func-
tion.
Orper I.+Pnren'ica. Diseases affect-
ing the Jutetleet,
Genus 1.—Eophro'nia.
Genus -.—Enipathe'ma.
ston,
Genus 3.—Alvw’sia. Zllusion, or Hallucination.
Genus 4.—Aphel’xia.
Genus 6.—Paroniria. Slepsiiatwrbance.
Gents 6.—Mo’riu. Futuity.
Insanity,
Unyorernable pas-
Rrvery,
Orner II.—Zstnet'ica. Diseases af-
Jecting the Seneations or Perceptions.
Genus 1.—Parop’sis. Morlvd sight.
Genus 2.—Paracw’sis. Morlid hearing.
Genus 3.—Paros’nis. Morbid smell.
Genus 4.—Parageu’sis. Morbid taste.
Genus 5.—Parap’sis. Morbid touch.
Genus 6.—Neural’gia. Nerve-ache, or patn
tn the nerves.
Orver III.—Ciner’ica, Diseases af-
fe a hay the Afumolea,
Genus 1.—Enta‘sia.
Genus 2.—C)o’nus.
Genus .—Syn'clonus.
Constrictire spasm.
Clonic spasm.
Synclonic spasm.
Onver [V.—Sysrar'ica. Diseases af-
Jecting several or all the Sensorial
Powers aimultaneouely,
Genus 1.—Agryp’nia. Sleeplessness.
Genus 2—Dyapho’ria, Rrstlessness.
Genus 3.—Autipathi‘a. Antipathy.
Genus 4.—Cephala’n. Headache.
Genus 6.—Til'nua Pieriness,
(Genus 6.—Syn’rope. Syncope.
Genus 7.—Syspn’sia. Comatose spasm.
Genus §.—Cw’rus. Torpor.
CLASS V.
QENETICA. Diseases of the Sexual Function.
Orpen T.—Cernor’ica. Diseasca affect-
tng the Fluida,
Genus 1.—Panime’nia. Ifismenstruation.
Genna 2.—Leucorrha’a. Whites.
NOSOLOGY.
Genus 3.—Blenorrha’a. Conorrhaa.
Genns 4.—Spermorrha’a Seminal Auz.
Genus 5.—Galac’tia. Mislactution.
Orper II.—Orcas’tica. Discases
affecting the Orgasm.
Genns 1.—Chloro’sis. Greenasicknese.
Genus 2.—Pravu’tia. Genital precocity.
Genus 3.—Lagne’sis. Lust
Genus 4—Agene'sia. Male sterility.
Genus 5.—Apho’ria. Female strrility.
Genus 6.—Edopto’sis. Genital prolapse.
Orper ITI.—Carpor'ica. Discases
affecting the Impregnation.
Genus 1.—Paracye’sis. Morbid pregnancy.
Genus 2.—Parodyn‘ia. Morbid labor.
Genus 3.—Eccye’sis. Exlra-ulerine fata,
tion.
Genus 4.—Pscudocye’sia. Spurious preg-
nancy.
CLASS VI.
ECCRITICA. Diseases of the Exrcerncnt
Function.
OrverR I.—Mesor'ica. Diseases affect-
ing the Parenchyma.
Genus 1.—Polysar’cia. Corpulency.
Genus 2—Emphy’ma. Temor.
Genus 3.—Parve’'tia. Misossifcation.
Genus 4.—Cyrto‘sis. Contortion of the
bones.
Genus 5.—Osthex‘ia. Ousthery.
Orpver II.—Caror'ica. Discases
affecting Internal Nurfaccs.
Genus 1.—Hy’drops. Dropey.
Genus 2—Emphyse’ma. Inflation, wind
dropsy.
Genus 3.—Paru’ria, AMismicturition,
Genus 4.—Lith’la. Urinary calculus.
Orpver [lL.—Acwor'ica. Dtscasee
affecting tl Eicts rie il Surface,
Morbid sweat.
Cutancous blush.
Genus 1.—Ephidro’sia.
Genns 2.—Exanthe’sis.
Genus 3.—Exormia, Papulous skin.
Genus 4.—Lepido’sis. Scale-skin.
Genus 6.—Ecphly’sia. Bl iins.
Genus 6.—Eepye’sixs. Humid scall,
Genus 7.—Ma‘lis. Cufancous vermination.
Genus §—KEephy/ma. Culancous exercscence.
Genus 9.—Tricho’sia. Morbid hair.
Genus 10.—Epichro’sis. Macular skin.
LANE MEDICAL LIBRARY
To avoid fine, this book should be returned on
or before the date last stamped below.
ee
H121 Thomas, Joseph,
T45 Comprehensive medi-
1870 cal dictionary. 179355
NAME DATE DUE
SSS ee) ee ee ee Ss ee 2
Petree rrr PP eer Te ee SE SE SS eS |
SORES ees eS
od 6S SSS RS a RR PE ERE: | Oe co eS eee
PPS e ee SSSR RRS EE SRR RE ERR E EE Sees See (mr reese cree ee ee ase eenmes.
SE SESE SSeS Sie ie Get Ger ee ee ee eg | ee ee ee ee ee
3 6S See Se 8 ee ES PERS ESE RSE e Pe 58 ee eee
SO a I STS STS ee |
. =o a
wa
lial {6655 SS SSS SSSR Se See eee Fee HS eee
A. Se er es FS bt res Pt terse
PTT ts Ss
TERRE ERs paeaind Uc bead d Gh Lad ada le cen eewe bateoaeysameeeets See re,
Rie cacensapeetiieie SS ee ee ee "
: )
ht i i wl ie it i en tl cir nie | cam |
‘ ea |
»_ |
-
, |
F : -
. /
;
> '
CSS SS CE SS ee CE oR eS a =
fi 4 .
4 ‘
. ; : iva
4
i «ana
See bn ee re ee es ee ee ee
fee ee ee
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11